keep_v silence_n the_o king_n speak_v in_o manner_n and_o form_n follow_v all_o man_n say_v he_o know_v well_o ix_o enough_o what_o and_o how_o great_a perturbation_n and_o trouble_n be_v in_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o have_v appoint_v you_o to_o come_v together_o at_o this_o time_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o know_v have_v need_n of_o reformation_n may_v quiet_o of_o you_o be_v declare_v without_o any_o manner_n of_o affection_n have_v no_o consideration_n or_o care_n for_o any_o thing_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o great_o desire_v in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o have_v determine_v not_o to_o suffer_v you_o to_o depart_v hence_o before_o you_o have_v make_v some_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n that_o at_o the_o length_n all_o dissension_n be_v take_v away_o mutual_a peace_n and_o concord_n may_v be_v have_v among_o all_o man_n this_o thing_n if_o you_o bring_v to_o pass_v you_o shall_v give_v i_o occasion_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v you_o with_o no_o less_o care_n than_o those_o king_n my_o ancestor_n that_o have_v be_v before_o i_o have_v do_v then_o he_o command_v his_o chancellor_n to_o declare_v his_o chancellor_n mind_n more_o at_o large_a the_o chancellor_n therefore_o begin_v to_o show_v that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o predecessor_n that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o in_o stay_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o which_o when_o those_o king_n of_o happy_a memory_n go_v diligent_o about_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v they_o have_v in_o their_o labour_n very_o small_a success_n in_o so_o much_o that_o daily_a more_fw-mi and_o more_o new_a trouble_n arise_v wherefore_o he_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o wise_o to_o apply_v then selue_o to_o pacify_v in_o time_n these_o trouble_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o come_v together_o and_o mind_v in_o his_o royal_a person_n to_o accompany_v they_o that_o disorder_a matter_n in_o religion_n which_o concern_v both_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n may_v be_v reform_v he_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o trouble_n will_v diligent_o provide_v for_o they_o as_o his_o office_n require_v the_o remedy_n which_o now_o he_o intend_v to_o use_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o present_a remedy_n as_o it_o be_v of_o late_o deliberate_v and_o consider_v of_o in_o the_o most_o noble_a assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o council_n namely_o that_o by_o this_o peculiar_a and_o particular_a conference_n the_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o controversy_n between_o both_o party_n may_v be_v quiet_o reason_v and_o dispute_v of_o â–ª_o but_o to_o look_v or_o seek_v for_o remedy_n by_o a_o general_a council_n it_o be_v remedy_n even_o as_o vain_a as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v good_a and_o sufficient_a remedy_n at_o home_n shall_v notwithstanding_o travail_v to_o the_o indies_n to_o seek_v the_o same_o for_o say_v he_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v better_o provide_v remedy_n for_o ourselves_o than_o man_n of_o strange_a and_o foreign_a country_n can_v do_v which_o know_v neither_o the_o state_n of_o our_o cause_n nor_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o people_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o stranger_n notwithstanding_o the_o general_a council_n shall_v consist_v great_a fruit_n and_o profit_n have_v often_o time_n come_v by_o nationall_n counsel_n than_o have_v come_v by_o general_a counsel_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o general_a council_n of_o ariminum_n the_o italy_n which_o council_n open_o favour_v and_o maintain_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v reprove_v and_o correct_v by_o particular_a synod_n also_o in_o this_o our_o realm_n of_o france_n hilary_n bishop_n of_o pictavia_n by_o his_o industry_n and_o faithful_a deal_n in_o synod_n banish_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n out_o of_o these_o part_n therefore_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v arise_v great_a profit_n and_o commodity_n by_o this_o assembly_n special_o see_v it_o please_v the_o king_n to_o take_v such_o pain_n himself_o who_o no_o doubt_n will_v help_v both_o with_o his_o power_n &_o authority_n wherefore_o he_o wish_v the_o disputer_n on_o both_o part_n only_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n both_o of_o they_o joint_o to_o seek_v concord_n the_o great_a part_n not_o to_o despise_v the_o lesser_a not_o to_o use_v curious_a disputation_n without_o profit_n and_o to_o judge_v &_o examine_v all_o matter_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o which_o be_v well_o understand_v few_o other_o author_n shall_v serve_v also_o that_o they_o which_o say_v they_o follow_v the_o new_a doctrine_n will_v not_o count_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n for_o their_o enemy_n see_v by_o baptism_n they_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o king_n say_v he_o have_v therefore_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o come_v together_o that_o man_n may_v see_v what_o reason_n you_o have_v and_o that_o the_o prelate_n on_o the_o pope_n side_n may_v seek_v by_o strong_a argument_n to_o confute_v they_o that_o the_o disputation_n at_o the_o length_n be_v publish_v abroad_o all_o man_n may_v evident_o see_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o just_a cause_n and_o not_o by_o the_o vain_a authority_n of_o man_n therefore_o take_v heed_n in_o any_o case_n that_o you_o do_v nothing_o ambitious_o know_v you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_n and_o endeavour_n yourselves_o to_o find_v out_o and_o manifest_v the_o truth_n so_o shall_v you_o both_o glorify_v god_n and_o also_o profit_v your_o country_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v bliss_n your_o endeavour_n and_o the_o most_o constant_a mind_n of_o the_o king_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o matter_n be_v thus_o propound_v by_o the_o chancellor_n the_o turnon_n cardinal_n of_o turnon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prelate_n give_v great_a thanks_n to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n that_o it_o please_v they_o to_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a assembly_n and_o for_o that_o the_o châ—…uncelor_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n have_v put_v forth_o these_o matter_n the_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o writing_n that_o they_o may_v deliberate_v and_o consider_v what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v in_o these_o thing_n then_o the_o chancellor_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v the_o matter_n in_o writing_n see_v it_o be_v plain_o enough_o declare_v and_o thus_o they_o can_v get_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chancellor_n although_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n require_v the_o same_o then_o the_o minister_n which_o sit_v overagainst_a they_o have_v leave_n to_o speak_v theodore_n beza_n begin_v thus_o see_v that_o all_o protestant_n thing_n oh_o king_n both_o great_a &_o small_a &_o special_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o which_o do_v far_o surmount_v our_o capacity_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o same_o god_n we_o think_v it_o not_o troublesome_a to_o your_o majesty_n if_o we_o begin_v with_o prayer_n unto_o god_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n begin_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o that_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o reform_v church_n pronounce_v the_o same_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o that_o do_v straight_o way_n he_o add_v unto_o the_o same_o these_o word_n for_o so_o much_o as_o oh_o god_n thou_o have_v be_v â–ª_o so_o favourable_a this_o day_n to_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n as_o to_o grant_v they_o leave_v to_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o truth_n before_o their_o king_n and_o this_o most_o honourable_a assembly_n we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o oh_o father_n of_o light_n that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o accustom_a goodness_n so_o to_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n to_o govern_v our_o affection_n and_o to_o make_v they_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v so_o also_o to_o direct_v our_o word_n that_o whatsoever_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o truth_n thou_o shall_v give_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o our_o capacity_n we_o may_v both_o with_o heart_n and_o mouth_n utter_v the_o same_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n to_o the_o profit_n and_o prosperity_n of_o our_o king_n and_o of_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o special_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o christian_a common_a wealth_n &_o realm_n when_o beza_n have_v thus_o end_v his_o prayer_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o king_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n follow_v they_o which_o do_v faithful_o serve_v and_o obey_v their_o â–ª_o prince_n most_o noble_a king_n do_v think_v themselves_o most_o happy_a in_o this_o thing_n above_o all_o other_o if_o so_o
the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v manifest_a testimony_n and_o certain_a and_o visible_a note_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o faithful_a first_o with_o he_o and_o second_o between_o themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n let_v the_o man_n that_o be_v uncircumcised_a be_v thrust_v out_o from_o among_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o master_n of_o every_o house_n be_v wont_v thrice_o every_o year_n to_o present_v themselves_o in_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v testify_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n by_o those_o sacrifice_n afterwards_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o close_o shut_v gate_n be_v break_v open_a the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n grow_v into_o one_o body_n not_o only_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o by_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o 2._o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o this_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n go_v and_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o both_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v note_v for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o baptism_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o supper_n say_v that_o he_o give_v that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o thus_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o s._n john_n say_v do_v sustain_v and_o hold_v up_o the_o church_n as_o also_o chrisostome_n interpret_v it_o these_o be_v the_o true_a and_o visible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o church_n because_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o faithful_a and_o nourish_v they_o with_o the_o heavenly_a &_o incorruptible_a meat_n be_v call_v their_o mother_n and_o nurse_n but_o and_o if_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o who_o those_o office_n may_v be_v commit_v as_o the_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a place_n testify_v and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o add_v a_o third_o note_n namely_o ordinary_a succession_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o such_o succession_n church_n ought_v to_o be_v great_o esteem_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v right_o consider_v and_o apply_v even_o as_o the_o father_n often_o time_n use_v the_o same_o against_o heretic_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o tertullian_n irenaeus_n and_o in_o augustine_n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o donatist_n but_o because_o they_o set_v that_o buckser_n against_o we_o as_o bringer_n in_o of_o new_a thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o declare_v what_o we_o think_v of_o this_o thing_n we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o another_o of_o person_n the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n we_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o for_o although_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o antiquity_n &_o although_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o our_o iniquity_n that_o the_o same_o be_v count_v sometime_o so_o new_a unto_o man_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v familiar_a and_o know_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_a &_o continual_a succession_n do_v great_o prevail_v with_o man_n even_o to_o the_o far_o confirm_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o as_o touch_v the_o succession_n of_o person_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o but_o upon_o that_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n special_o in_o the_o substantial_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n &_o not_o otherwise_o but_o way_n and_o consider_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o doctrine_n &_o not_o of_o manner_n for_o although_o the_o integrity_n of_o doctrine_n &_o of_o life_n be_v here_o unto_o require_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v count_v for_o a_o good_a and_o true_a pastor_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v a_o pastor_n for_o ignorance_n or_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o small_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o for_o manner_n if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o keep_v the_o foundation_n thus_o be_v we_o teach_v of_o christ_n who_o say_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v upon_o moses_n chair_n do_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v and_o not_o as_o they_o do_v the_o which_o place_n s._n augustine_n write_v upon_o john_n say_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o hireling_n which_o nevertheless_o retain_v sound_a doctrine_n &_o not_o of_o false_a pastor_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v say_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_o because_o say_v s._n augustine_n they_o sit_v upon_o moses_n chair_n they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o so_o god_n speak_v by_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v their_o own_o doctrine_n you_o shall_v neither_o hear_v nor_o do_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v therefore_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n because_o false_a prophet_n may_v succeed_v true_a prophet_n &_o wolf_n the_o true_a shepherd_n this_o true_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o manifest_a reason_n wherefore_o we_o think_v that_o personal_a succession_n ought_v not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o also_o utter_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o it_o give_v place_n to_o that_o which_o be_v false_a &_o crafty_o colour_v the_o same_o lest_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v lay_v for_o the_o foundation_n furthermore_o if_o personal_a succession_n shall_v simple_o be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v bring_v forth_o and_o show_v a_o certain_a sure_a promise_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v his_o grace_n to_o certain_a definite_a place_n and_o region_n the_o which_o we_o think_v can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n sing_v this_o be_v rather_o manifest_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n because_o the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o judgement_n upon_o those_o who_o he_o have_v utter_o cast_v off_o or_o who_o he_o chastise_v for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o show_v his_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n upon_o those_o who_o he_o preserve_v or_o who_o he_o new_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o for_o god_n show_v his_o vengeance_n in_o certain_a place_n seem_v to_o abolish_v atl_n thing_n in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v as_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o all_o africa_n greece_n &_o in_o the_o whole_a east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o sometime_o that_o personal_a succession_n do_v decay_v only_o for_o a_o little_a while_n as_o it_o happen_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o samosatene_n &_o at_o alexandri_n in_o the_o exile_n of_o athanasius_n &_o in_o many_o other_o church_n also_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v heresy_n among_o they_o and_o to_o be_v short_a personal_a succession_n cease_v in_o the_o time_n of_o honorious_a who_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n d._n lxxxi_o for_o the_o execrable_a doctrine_n of_o eutiches_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o xxii_o of_o that_o name_n who_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n except_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o manifest_a heretic_n may_v be_v true_a pastor_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o woman_n pope_n joan_n and_o of_o the_o manifold_a tumult_n of_o the_o false_a usurp_a pope_n which_o the_o history_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o consider_v i_o conclude_v that_o if_o we_o will_v right_o know_v the_o church_n we_o must_v not_o have_v regard_n to_o apostle_n personal_a succession_n but_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n &_o to_o the_o sincere_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o must_v count_v they_o for_o the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v right_o
king_n edict_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o declare_v and_o show_v forth_o my_o innocency_n as_o i_o will_v for_o these_o cause_n i_o be_o compel_v to_o take_v the_o sword_n in_o hand_n as_o the_o only_a and_o last_o refuge_n the_o which_o see_v i_o have_v take_v into_o my_o hand_n both_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o also_o for_o my_o office_n and_o calling_n sake_n which_o i_o be_o of_o in_o this_o realm_n i_o protest_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o i_o will_v never_o lay_v away_o the_o same_o until_o such_o time_n as_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n be_v of_o all_o man_n peaceable_o obey_v his_o edict_n observe_v &_o my_o innocency_n &_o the_o innocency_n also_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o fellow_n be_v make_v evident_a &_o plain_a to_o all_o man_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o my_o duty_n persuade_v i_o hereunto_o &_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o publish_v the_o same_o therefore_o i_o and_o my_o fellow_n protest_v before_o god_n himself_o before_o the_o king_n majesty_n &_o before_o all_o people_n &_o nation_n to_o who_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v come_v that_o we_o be_v most_o obedient_a loyal_a and_o faithful_a subject_n &_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n our_o sovereign_a and_o léege_n lord_n and_o that_o we_o do_v bear_v our_o armour_n not_o against_o he_o but_o against_o his_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n who_o we_o call_v rebel_n seditious_a and_o traitoure_n because_o they_o have_v perverâ—…ed_v the_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o realm_n break_v the_o king_n edict_n impudent_o violate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o beside_o this_o they_o have_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o king_n counsel_n be_v forbid_v before_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o state_n after_o which_o time_n they_o trouble_v and_o vex_v many_o faithful_a and_o good_a man_n of_o the_o king_n privy_a counsel_n and_o also_o because_o they_o have_v take_v the_o king_n into_o their_o hand_n do_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o liberty_n do_v abuse_v his_o name_n &_o authority_n to_o satisfy_v their_o insatiable_a covetous_a and_o cruel_a desire_n and_o do_v daily_o make_v conspiracy_n and_o consultation_n both_o for_o the_o keep_a of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v usurp_v &_o also_o to_o destroy_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o king_n true_a and_o faithful_a subject_n &_o special_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v banish_v the_o pure_a &_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o france_n and_o may_v quite_o destroy_v the_o lover_n &_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o only_o against_o those_o man_n and_o for_o those_o cause_n especial_o i_o and_o my_o fellow_n protest_v that_o we_o have_v take_v the_o sword_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o constrain_v by_o extreme_a necessity_n see_v that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o defend_v &_o maintain_v the_o king_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n edict_n the_o firmity_n of_o the_o king_n dignity_n the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n the_o good_n and_o life_n of_o many_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o the_o pure_a woorshipe_v of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n establish_v by_o edict_n throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n the_o weight_n of_o which_o thing_n do_v so_o touch_v our_o mind_n that_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o horrible_a calamity_n and_o destruction_n which_o through_o murder_n bloodshed_n rapine_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o mischief_n be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o the_o whole_a realm_n if_o they_o go_v forward_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o five_o month_n we_o have_v determine_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o such_o evil_n to_o shun_v no_o peril_n and_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o adventure_v our_o life_n and_o loose_v our_o good_n and_o as_o for_o that_o wicked_a and_o false_a judgement_n of_o rebellion_n we_o fear_v it_o not_o at_o all_o but_o do_v account_v the_o same_o a_o false_a slander_n impudent_o devise_v and_o publish_v by_o our_o adversary_n and_o true_o see_v we_o do_v oppose_v and_o set_v ourselves_o against_o the_o same_o we_o protest_v that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o any_o point_n withstand_v the_o king_n will_v nor_o the_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n lawful_o make_v but_o the_o robbery_n oppression_n &_o open_a violence_n which_o our_o adversary_n show_v against_o our_o life_n and_o good_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v not_o only_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v all_o obedience_n unto_o the_o king_n but_o also_o all_o foreign_a prince_n which_o love_n equyty_n and_o right_n to_o join_v with_o i_o against_o those_o that_o use_v violence_n injury_n and_o oppression_n against_o the_o king_n be_v ing_z yet_o a_o child_n who_o virtue_n appear_v in_o this_o his_o tender_a age_n do_v put_v we_o in_o good_a hope_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o ripe_a &_o perfect_a age_n he_o will_v give_v hearty_a thank_n to_o the_o aider_n and_o assister_n of_o he_o in_o his_o great_a necessity_n and_o special_o i_o pray_v &_o beseech_v all_o foreign_a german_n king._n and_o swyser_n which_o be_v come_v already_o and_o be_v daily_o look_v for_o to_o come_v to_o help_v my_o adversary_n that_o they_o will_v call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n that_o good_a name_n renown_n and_o equity_n which_o their_o elder_n have_v always_o in_o estimation_n and_o reverence_n lest_o they_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v afterward_o turn_v to_o their_o reproach_n &_o shame_n because_o they_o shall_v fight_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o evil_a and_o unjust_a cause_n against_o a_o good_a and_o just_a cause_n for_o the_o king_n enemy_n against_o the_o king_n faithful_a subject_n for_o foreign_a prnce_n against_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o king_n near_o kinsman_n for_o papist_n and_o main_a tainer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o those_o which_o profess_v the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o here_o i_o call_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o those_o stranger_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n which_o profess_v purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o helper_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o expel_v and_o banish_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o christian_a professor_n of_o the_o same_o i_o also_o pray_v they_o to_o note_v and_o mark_v the_o pur_fw-mi pose_v of_o my_o adversary_n who_o although_o they_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o rebellion_n and_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v the_o same_o to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o fellow_n charge_n yet_o notwithstanding_o seek_v to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o ambition_n and_o cruelty_n and_o that_o therefore_o i_o be_o molest_v by_o they_o because_o i_o seek_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n edict_n therefore_o those_o foreigner_n which_o embrace_v with_o we_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v not_o to_o give_v to_o my_o adversary_n occasion_n to_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v as_o though_o they_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o their_o money_n which_o they_o already_o boast_v of_o that_o they_o which_o have_v defend_v the_o gospel_n in_o their_o own_o country_n shall_v come_v to_o war_n against_o the_o gospel_n in_o france_n i_o admonish_v they_o also_o to_o have_v far_a regard_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o fear_v that_o if_o those_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n destroy_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o france_n they_o will_v also_o war_v against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o rheyne_n to_o the_o end_n they_o by_o the_o league_n make_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o foreign_a prince_n may_v set_v upon_o they_o also_o be_v in_o their_o house_n profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o we_o do_v and_o although_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v refrain_v until_o this_o day_n to_o seek_v the_o help_n &_o aid_n of_o stranger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v my_o adversary_n have_v begin_v to_o call_v stranger_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a cause_n i_o protest_v that_o i_o will_v not_o let_v hereafter_o to_o use_v their_o help_n to_o defend_v my_o cause_n because_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o king_n stand_v thereupon_o and_o because_o this_o war_n which_o daily_o increase_v more_o &_o more_o can_v choose_v but_o bring_v great_a calamity_n with_o it_o i_o and_o my_o fellow_n protest_v before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o calamity_n but_o they_o which_o have_v stir_v up_o &_o cause_v these_o garboil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o
workmanship_n of_o man_n but_o see_v we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o affair_n and_o act_n of_o the_o low_a country_n let_v we_o first_o compare_v the_o state_n thereof_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n as_o both_o church_n be_v in_o mighâ—…ye_a monarchy_n so_o â—…ad_v they_o for_o their_o adversary_n mighty_a monarchy_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o fury_n of_o cardinal_n both_o of_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n very_o small_a but_o in_o the_o end_n great_a and_o mighty_a both_o trouble_v with_o great_a conflict_n amide_v the_o cruel_a torment_n and_o bloody_a murder_n flaunders_n of_o the_o inquisition_n of_o the_o new_a bishop_n the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n wonderful_o increase_v insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o length_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o frenchman_n who_o by_o the_o king_n favour_n have_v get_v some_o liberty_n to_o use_v the_o reformâ—…d_a religion_n the_o matter_n begin_v to_o be_v handle_v more_o free_o and_o open_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v publish_v but_o the_o cardinal_n granuel_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o noble_a man_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o king_n philip_n go_v about_o earnest_o to_o afflict_v andwerpe_n with_o the_o inquisition_n of_o the_o new_a bishop_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o same_o by_o special_a privilege_n after_o this_o he_o be_v complain_v of_o by_o those_o noble_a man_n be_v put_v quit_v out_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o send_v for_o by_o the_o king_n letter_n to_o come_v out_o of_o flaunders_n but_o he_o he_o have_v so_o provide_v before_o his_o departure_n and_o the_o king_n be_v so_o affect_v at_o the_o instant_n suit_n of_o the_o spanâ—…she_a inquisitor_n that_o their_o inquisition_n be_v the_o more_o severe_o execute_v in_o flaunders_n yea_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o granuel_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o and_o among_o all_o other_o city_n at_o andwerpe_n great_a cruelty_n be_v show_v against_o the_o faithful_a one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n call_v christopher_n smith_n be_v cruel_o slay_v the_o people_n so_o much_o disdain_v thereat_o that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o cause_v a_o dangerous_a tumult_n this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n m._n d._n lxiiii_o at_o what_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v great_o vex_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o king_n edict_n notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o the_o low_a country_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_v many_o of_o the_o noble_a man_n embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n which_o even_o until_o that_o time_n have_v be_v enemy_n to_o the_o same_o insomuch_o that_o certain_a noble_a man_n set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o the_o they_o see_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o great_a peril_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n therefore_o determine_v to_o make_v a_o league_n among_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v endeavour_n themselves_o all_o that_o they_o can_v by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o help_v one_o another_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o peril_n and_o to_o certify_v one_o another_o of_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o adversary_n thus_o when_o they_o have_v make_v this_o agreement_n they_o go_v about_o to_o join_v and_o win_v unto_o they_o other_o that_o be_v inflame_v and_o bend_v against_o the_o reform_a religion_n insomuch_o that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v open_o a_o great_a many_o noble_a man_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n both_o to_o detest_v popish_a superstitious_a and_o also_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o thunder_n clap_n of_o the_o new_a bishop_n make_v such_o a_o stour_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v no_o more_o so_o subject_v to_o injury_n as_o they_o be_v before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v lest_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o resist_v the_o violent_a force_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n great_a vexation_n and_o trouble_n will_v arise_v at_o this_o time_n the_o duchess_n of_o parme_z under_o the_o king_n country_n have_v she_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a region_n therefore_o she_o at_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o those_o part_n foresee_v the_o peril_n to_o come_v by_o their_o advice_n and_o authority_n send_v egmond_n to_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n to_o declare_v unto_o he_o the_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n which_o hang_v over_o the_o whole_a low_a country_n of_o flaunders_n and_o to_o certify_v he_o that_o so_o great_a trouble_n can_v not_o be_v prevent_v unless_o both_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o edict_n and_o also_o the_o boldness_n of_o â—…ertaine_a man_n outrageous_o abuse_v and_o violate_v they_o be_v restrain_v yea_o and_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v so_o sore_o offend_v thereat_o that_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o speedy_a remedy_n out_o of_o hand_n provide_v there_o be_v great_a peril_n of_o great_a trouble_n and_o garboil_n to_o this_o egmond_n the_o king_n give_v a_o gentle_a answer_n say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o care_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o that_o he_o will_v endeavour_n himself_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v there_o peaceable_o and_o orderly_a then_o he_o command_v the_o duchess_n â—…f_a parme_z to_o take_v order_n as_o necessity_n require_v with_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n by_o which_o she_o may_v provide_v for_o so_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o yet_o retain_v safe_a the_o catholiâ—…e_a religion_n the_o duchess_n of_o perme_n when_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o king_n commandment_n by_o egmond_n she_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o ruler_n cause_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v three_o bishop_n three_o learned_a divine_n three_o canon_n lawers_n &_o three_o skilful_a civillians_n to_o who_o she_o commit_v the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n they_o then_o devise_v and_o put_v down_o a_o order_n &_o take_v such_o pain_n for_o the_o inquisition_n that_o the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v more_o convenient_o establish_v for_o though_o the_o form_n of_o word_n be_v change_v yet_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v more_o severe_o ratify_v &_o confirm_v the_o terrible_a word_n of_o inquisition_n be_v mitigate_v by_o call_v the_o same_o a_o visitation_n in_o steed_n of_o burn_v they_o use_v hang_v as_o we_o will_v hereafter_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a notwithstanding_o it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v granuell_n and_o the_o spanish_a inquisitoure_n as_o though_o this_o kind_n of_o most_o cru_fw-fr ell_n death_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a they_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o be_v accustom_v to_o show_v open_a cruelty_n without_o shame_n they_o bring_v the_o matter_n therefore_o before_o the_o king_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n make_v to_o the_o uâ—…â—…er_a subversion_n of_o religion_n â–ª_o ask_v whether_o the_o â—…inge_n shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o his_o religion_n moreover_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o pope_n legate_n persuade_v with_o the_o king_n by_o threaten_n show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n shall_v decay_v but_o also_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v except_o he_o seek_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o deface_v and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v even_o the_o least_o remnant_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n in_o the_o low_a country_n the_o which_o coulâ—…_n not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o inquisition_n therefore_o king_n philip_n reject_v that_o order_n of_o government_n which_o the_o duchess_n have_v take_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o those_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o send_v at_o the_o length_n letter_n unto_o the_o say_a duchess_n of_o parme_z that_o the_o inquisition_n shall_v be_v establish_v throughout_o all_o the_o low_a country_n of_o flaunders_n that_o the_o inquisitor_n shall_v have_v certain_a counsellor_n out_o of_o the_o chief_a senate_n join_v to_o they_o to_o every_o province_n by_o who_o help_n they_o may_v be_v further_v in_o do_v of_o their_o office_n that_o the_o ancient_a edict_n may_v every_o where_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v in_o all_o place_n that_o the_o decreese_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o trident_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o proclaim_v and_o that_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o shall_v in_o all_o place_n be_v persecute_v and_o afflict_a this_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n m._n d._n l._n x._o u._n and_o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n these_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n be_v make_v open_o know_v by_o the_o
the_o three_o part_n of_o commentary_n contain_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a discourse_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o france_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o henry_n the_o second_o frances_n the_o second_o and_o of_o charles_n the_o nine_o with_o a_o addition_n of_o the_o cruel_a murder_n of_o the_o admiral_n chastilion_n and_o diverse_a other_o noble_n commit_v the_o 24._o day_n of_o august_n anno._n 1572._o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a by_o thomas_n timme_n minister_n see_v and_o allow_v deuteron_fw-gr 32._o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a consider_v the_o year_n of_o so_o many_o generation_n ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thine_o elder_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o frances_n coldocke_n anno._n 1574._o r_o regard_v not_o worldly_a wealth_n i_o in_o christ_n repose_v thy_o trust_n c_o consider_n well_o thy_o final_a end_n h_z how_o thou_o be_v but_o dust_n a_o ask_v mercy_n for_o thy_o sin_n r_o rejoice_v in_o virtue_n lore_n d_o detract_v no_o time_n for_o to_o achieve_v b_o beatitude_n in_o store_n a_o above_o where_o christ_n do_v reign_v king_n king_n of_o imperial_a power_n e_o each_o angel_n his_o triumphant_a praise_n r_o resound_v every_o hour_n t._n t._n to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n richard_n baker_n knight_n thomas_n tymme_n wish_v desire_v health_n and_o prosperity_n with_o full_a perfection_n of_o christian_a understanding_n and_o godliness_n in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n there_o have_v be_v some_o godly_a and_o well_o dispose_v father_n that_o employ_v their_o time_n and_o travail_n in_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o lord_n israel_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n moses_n samuel_n esras_n nehemiah_n and_o other_o after_o the_o law_n since_o christ_n s._n luk_n theodoret_n sozomenus_n epiphanius_n nicepho_n rus_fw-la john_n sleidan_n and_o in_o our_o time_n master_n john_n fox_n our_o country_n man_n who_o godly_a labour_n have_v deserve_v great_a commendation_n as_o these_o father_n and_o godly_a learned_a man_n in_o their_o time_n by_o occasion_n have_v labour_v and_o travail_v to_o benefit_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o ignorance_n have_v be_v much_o endamage_v even_o so_o that_o notable_a grave_a godly_a learned_a father_n petrus_n ramus_n the_o author_n of_o these_o commentary_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o religion_n of_o france_n whereof_o this_o book_n be_v but_o the_o first_o part_n have_v take_v no_o less_o pain_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o shall_v profit_n in_o deed_n no_o less_o than_o the_o travail_n and_o pain_n of_o other_o take_v that_o way_n for_o in_o his_o commentary_n beside_o the_o godly_a lesson_n both_o concern_v doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o otherwise_o be_v contain_v many_o notable_a example_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n in_o defend_v and_o preserve_v the_o christian_a professor_n of_o his_o name_n in_o france_n in_o extreme_a peril_n and_o also_o diverse_a experiment_n of_o his_o severe_a judgement_n in_o overthrow_v the_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o in_o punish_v the_o persecuter_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o i_o thought_n be_v good_a to_o translate_v the_o same_o into_o our_o english_a tongue_n both_o for_o that_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v general_o profit_v our_o countryman_n and_o not_o those_o alone_o which_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o your_o worship_n do_v and_o also_o for_o that_o i_o think_v it_o a_o meet_a occasion_n whereby_o i_o may_v testify_v my_o good_a will_n and_o meaning_n towards_o your_o worship_n for_o the_o friendly_a inclination_n and_o willingness_n to_o benefit_v i_o that_o i_o have_v heretofore_o find_v in_o you_o desire_v you_o to_o accept_v the_o dedication_n hereof_o though_o not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v yet_o as_o a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o such_o a_o well_o willing_a mind_n as_o by_o this_o which_o he_o here_o present_v declare_v what_o he_o will_v do_v if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o more_o price_n to_o give_v and_o also_o to_o suffer_v my_o travail_n to_o pass_v forth_o under_o your_o favourable_a protection_n and_o guard_n to_o the_o common_a profit_n of_o our_o countryman_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o send_v you_o long_a life_n increase_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o perfect_a felicity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v your_o worship_n thomas_n tim_z the_o author_n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n what_o a_o great_a business_n and_o much_o ado_n there_o be_v of_o late_a year_n for_o religion_n &_o that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o know_v â–ª_o yea_o all_o man_n see_v the_o same_o to_o be_v such_o that_o it_o ought_v with_o diligence_n to_o be_v chronicle_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o borderer_n of_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o posterity_n but_o he_o which_o have_v take_v this_o labour_n in_o hand_n of_o good_a will_n desire_v earnest_o that_o it_o may_v general_o take_v effect_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o all_o man_n for_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o extant_a to_o be_v read_v but_o certain_a write_n which_o be_v put_v forth_o and_o set_v abroad_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v and_o certain_a commentary_n in_o the_o french_a toâ—…gue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v so_o obscure_o write_v that_o the_o same_o of_o all_o man_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v and_o true_o there_o be_v certain_a reason_n which_o stay_v mamy_a man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o experience_n in_o these_o matter_n from_o that_o public_a writing_n for_o who_o not_o know_v as_o yet_o what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v dare_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o set_v forth_o open_o a_o whole_a tragedy_n or_o comedy_n without_o manifest_a danger_n to_o loose_v his_o labour_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o seem_v to_o lose_v it_o furthermore_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n at_o this_o time_n full_a of_o peril_n and_o procure_v envy_n and_o displeasure_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o such_o labour_n at_o this_o time_n seem_v almost_o unprofitable_a for_o those_o matter_n be_v as_o yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o more_o sensible_o feel_v of_o a_o great_a many_o than_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v and_o be_v noise_v abroad_o by_o other_o in_o foreign_a nation_n to_o conclude_v this_o thing_n seem_v almost_o hurt_v full_a for_o when_o as_o these_o controversy_n have_v be_v stir_v up_o though_o rough_a diverse_a opinion_n of_o religion_n which_o controversy_n burst_v forth_o into_o so_o great_a perturbation_n and_o trouble_n the_o rehearsal_n now_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o only_o seem_v pernicieu_n but_o also_o untimely_a and_o out_o of_o order_n the_o which_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v other_o cause_n which_o have_v discourage_v learned_a man_n who_o no_o doubt_n do_v diligent_o note_v and_o mark_v the_o reason_n and_o fall_v out_o of_o those_o matter_n which_o wonderful_o happen_v in_o these_o our_o day_n from_o labour_v to_o set_v forth_o this_o history_n for_o either_o the_o haste_n be_v unprofitable_a or_o else_o the_o untimely_a come_n forth_o ridiculous_a of_o this_o so_o speedy_a &_o unseasonable_a labour_n therefore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v our_o purpose_n to_o write_v and_o set_v forth_o a_o just_a and_o true_a history_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n we_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o our_o purpose_n nor_o yet_o agree_v to_o the_o time_n howbeit_o hereafter_o more_o copion_n and_o plentiful_a work_v of_o better_a learned_a man_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o trouble_n and_o let_v of_o these_o time_n be_v take_v away_o will_v come_v abroad_o and_o will_v also_o commit_v to_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o a_o perfect_v and_o full_a memorial_n and_o chronicle_n of_o matter_n let_v this_o now_o be_v our_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n and_o a_o certain_a declaration_n of_o a_o great_a work_n that_o we_o may_v show_v some_o part_n of_o that_o large_a and_o ample_a argument_n and_o that_o we_o may_v reduce_v into_o these_o commentary_n a_o certain_a view_v of_o the_o several_a time_n of_o our_o church_n both_o that_o we_o may_v stir_v up_o such_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o experience_n as_o may_v happy_o hereafter_o take_v this_o matter_n in_o hand_n more_o full_o to_o handle_v the_o same_o and_o also_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v give_v some_o fast_n of_o the_o great_a matter_n to_o christian_a man_n desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o thing_n and_o to_o man_n of_o foreign_a nation_n bewail_v our_o estate_n and_o condition_n and_o in_o these_o three_o first_o book_n of_o our_o commentary_n we_o set_v forth_o unto_o the_o reader_n the_o first_o
we_o think_v also_o that_o the_o manifest_a &_o true_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v look_v for_o of_o many_o man_n of_o foreign_a nation_n &_o that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o these_o our_o commentary_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v of_o they_o without_o some_o fruit_n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o many_o when_o they_o have_v get_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n after_o trouble_n will_v behold_v our_o misery_n not_o as_o though_o they_o themselves_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o the_o like_a but_o be_v move_v with_o the_o feel_v of_o our_o affliction_n will_v true_o bewail_v our_o estate_n for_o who_o sake_n also_o we_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n in_o latin_a that_o they_o by_o some_o mean_n at_o the_o least_o may_v be_v general_o understand_v of_o all_o those_o which_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n â–ª_o wherefore_o we_o trust_v if_o we_o be_v accuse_v of_o rashness_n as_o though_o we_o have_v unadvised_o set_v forth_o these_o thing_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v defer_v till_o more_o convenient_a and_o better_a occasion_n we_o have_v to_o answer_v for_o ourselves_o and_o to_o make_v we_o clear_a from_o that_o fault_n for_o if_o in_o a_o matter_n commendable_a and_o deserve_a praise_n simple_a and_o small_a diligence_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v this_o may_v be_v a_o just_a defence_n for_o we_o against_o learned_a and_o indifferent_a man_n namely_o to_o will_v be_v sufficient_a in_o matter_n of_o weight_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o reproach_n or_o shame_n to_o we_o at_o all_o that_o there_o be_v controller_n of_o a_o learned_a &_o perfect_a story_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o whole_a desire_n that_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o france_n for_o religion_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n as_o what_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o iniquity_n and_o injustice_n of_o their_o adversary_n let_v all_o man_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o church_n of_o france_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n but_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n for_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v all_o man_n know_v that_o many_o thousand_o of_o faithful_a christian_n be_v spoil_v of_o their_o good_n have_v like_o banish_a man_n forsake_v their_o house_n and_o country_n let_v they_o know_v that_o by_o war_n and_o by_o other_o mean_n they_o have_v become_v true_a martyr_n and_o by_o the_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o antichristian_a guise_n be_v daily_o martyr_v who_o violate_v and_o break_v the_o most_o straight_o law_n and_o faith_n of_o promise_n have_v abuse_v the_o king_n name_n and_o authority_n to_o exercise_v their_o tyranny_n and_o wickedness_n to_o be_v short_a let_v all_o man_n know_v that_o france_n be_v fall_v into_o these_o civil_a war_n through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o alien_n not_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o faithful_a moreover_o gentle_a reader_n which_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n we_o testify_v and_o affirm_v thus_o much_o for_o our_o self_n that_o we_o have_v write_v all_o thing_n true_o simple_o and_o upright_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o partiality_n not_o gather_v any_o thing_n by_o rumour_n or_o report_n but_o by_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a argument_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o appeal_v to_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o alive_a as_o too_o eye_n witness_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o very_a time_n itself_o farewell_o â–ª_o edward_n grant_v schoolmaster_n of_o westminster_n to_o the_o book_n who_o list_n to_o learn_v the_o bluster_a broil_n &_o frantic_a fume_n of_o france_n the_o troublous_a time_n in_o three_o king_n reign_v that_o doleful_o do_v chance_v may_v here_o survey_v a_o perfect_a plat_z of_o pageant_n play_v in_o view_n that_o will_v enforce_v each_o christian_a heart_n most_o ruthful_o to_o rue_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o true_a discourse_n of_o superstitious_a time_n that_o shatter_v pure_a religion_n with_o spiteful_a canker_a crime_n where_o error_n blind_a and_o ignorance_n true_a christian_n do_v suppress_v and_o arm_v all_o her_o lungish_n lout_n the_o godly_a to_o distress_n to_o rage_n and_o fume_n against_o the_o church_n that_o lurk_v lie_v in_o fear_n with_o spiteful_a hate_n and_o infamy_n of_o those_o that_o do_v it_o tear_v christ_n faithful_a spouse_n not_o suffer_v through_o furious_a foe_n to_o shine_v through_o rancour_n lodge_v in_o prince_n head_n that_o do_v from_o truth_n decline_v god_n choose_a sheep_n and_o vassal_n true_a raise_v up_o to_o do_v his_o will_n in_o purity_n he_o for_o to_o serve_v proud_a papist_n seek_v to_o spill_v their_o throat_n to_o cut_v their_o head_n to_o poll_n their_o corpse_n in_o fire_n to_o cast_v that_o to_o god_n pure_a religion_n come_v flock_v wondrous_a fast_a some_o choke_v with_o gibbet_n gabbet_n at_o some_o murder_v spiteful_o some_o stab_v in_o with_o gote_a blade_n and_o dagger_n wilful_o and_o all_o for_o hate_v romish_a rite_n and_o belials_n brag_v brood_n for_o cleave_v to_o the_o chrrstian_a church_n that_o sore_o astony_v stand_v among_o the_o superstitious_a troop_n of_o antichristian_a foe_n stark_o blind_v with_o the_o pope_n delight_n behedgd_v with_o wailsul_n woe_n start_n up_o some_o choose_a chieftain_n stout_a of_o christ_n disperpled_a band_n that_o do_v defy_v such_o beggary_n in_o france_n that_o famous_a land_n â–ª_o which_o few_o at_o first_o do_v more_o allure_n unto_o their_o sacred_a saw_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o hymn_n and_o song_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o secret_o to_o pray_v and_o preach_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o due_a praise_n in_o corner_n and_o in_o hide_a hole_n for_o fear_n his_o truth_n to_o raise_v until_o the_o rage_n of_o hellish_a hag_n the_o common_a blind_a crew_n do_v spy_v and_o spite_v their_o godly_a way_n and_o many_o of_o they_o slay_v accuse_v they_o as_o lutheran_n before_o the_o peeâ—…es_n and_o king_n of_o luther_n that_o reuine_v the_o same_o with_o fond_a invent_a thing_n hereof_o come_v sect_n and_o take_a part_n the_o people_n cen_v with_o rage_n by_o might_n mayntaynd_v do_v spoil_v the_o just_a the_o godly_a â–ª_o and_o the_o sage_a edict_n be_v make_v to_o stay_v such_o broil_n and_o parliament_n be_v hold_v to_o let_v the_o faithful_a be_v at_o rest_n but_o yet_o the_o enemy_n swell_v and_o daily_o rage_v more_o and_o more_o till_o faithful_a do_v increase_v and_o this_o reform_a religion_n some_o noble_a mind_n do_v please_v who_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o aid_v his_o flock_n his_o choose_a sheep_n to_o guard_v against_o the_o â–ª_o assault_n of_o waspish_a wolf_n when_o their_o loud_a cry_n he_o hard_o for_o who_o defence_n rise_v civil_a war_n and_o many_o a_o bloody_a day_n the_o popish_a crew_n by_o force_n do_v seek_v christ_n patient_a sheep_n too_o slay_v to_o root_v out_o this_o religion_n that_o plant_v lurk_v lay_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o scald_a threat_n of_o the_o antichristian_a rout_n but_o patient_o abide_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n with_o courage_n stout_a though_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n proud_a grace_n do_v rage_n and_o fume_v his_o fill_n and_o all_o his_o canker_a cardinal_n do_v joy_v their_o blood_n to_o spill_v they_o dread_v not_o all_o the_o guisian_n guard_n that_o fierce_a and_o mighty_a be_v and_o perfecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o pine_n and_o poute_v to_o fee_v such_o valiant_a captain_n of_o christ_n band_n that_o do_v the_o truth_n defend_v and_o with_o the_o gage_v of_o their_o blood_n their_o friendly_a aid_n do_v lend_v a_o princely_a part_n here_o conde_n play_v a_o prince_n replet_z with_o grace_n and_o all_o his_o house_n true_a soldier_n stand_v the_o truth_n still_o to_o embrace_v burgeus_n suffer_v loss_n of_o life_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o fire_n for_o gospel_n sake_n and_o truth_n defence_n a_o lieu_n of_o his_o desire_n survey_v his_o life_n and_o train_n up_o his_o constant_a faithful_a heart_n his_o zeal_n and_o stout_a confession_n he_o play_v a_o martyr_n part_n chatillon_n shrink_v not_o here_o a_o whit_n a_o chieftane_a of_o the_o troop_n of_o god_n disperse_v faithful_a flock_n that_o make_v their_o foe_n to_o stoop_v three_o time_n for_o this_o rife_a civil_a war_n the_o papist_n show_v their_o spite_n the_o true_a and_o trusty_a protestant_n stand_v stout_o in_o the_o right_n their_o cause_n they_o manful_o mayntaynd_v christ_n jesus_n be_v their_o shield_n sometime_o they_o foil_v their_o fret_a foe_n that_o against_o they_o rise_v in_o field_n some_o noble_n slay_v and_o valiant_a knight_n cast_v down_o before_o their_o time_n and_o all_o in_o fence_n of_o christ_n his_o cause_n accuse_v thus_o
and_o grievance_n of_o the_o guise_n furthermore_o we_o will_v declare_v what_o great_a alteration_n come_v to_o pass_v after_o this_o the_o young_a king_n charles_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n as_o the_o great_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n give_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o king_n edict_n the_o daily_a increase_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o flourish_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o every_o place_n the_o deface_a of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n by_o solemn_a court_n of_o parliament_n the_o truth_n also_o embrace_v of_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o here_o we_o will_v show_v what_o seed_n of_o dissension_n be_v sow_v by_o the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o the_o guise_n between_o the_o noble_n then_o i_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o parl_a of_o possiacen_n january_n last_o of_o all_o i_o will_v declare_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o january_n by_o which_o great_a liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n and_o because_o about_o that_o time_n there_o be_v great_a trouble_n of_o war_n i_o will_v there_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o book_n leave_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o rest_n until_o a_o more_o convenient_a time_n notwithstanding_o part_v thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o civil_a war_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o our_o three_o latter_a book_n we_o look_v to_o have_v occasion_n offer_v to_o describe_v other_o matter_n which_o be_v behind_o the_o book_n of_o commentary_n concern_v religion_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o henry_n the_o second_o france_n the_o second_o and_o charles_n the_o nine_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n which_o in_o our_o time_n be_v amend_v and_o reform_v come_v at_o the_o last_o into_o france_n but_o they_o be_v hardly_o deal_v withal_o which_o receive_v that_o doctrine_n they_o be_v banish_v burn_a and_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o torment_n vex_v they_o be_v also_o call_v lutheran_n which_o name_n then_o be_v make_v a_o common_a reproach_n to_o the_o godly_a notwithstanding_o all_o this_o that_o doctrine_n do_v more_o large_o and_o vehement_o spreaâ—…e_v itself_o abroad_o and_o the_o more_o that_o man_n lutheran_n be_v toriâ—…ented_v the_o more_o they_o come_v â—…o_o the_o same_o by_o flock_n many_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v escape_v the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o punishment_n â—…_n may_v enjoy_v the_o free_a use_n of_o religion_n weâ—…t_v unto_o those_o place_n â—…n_o the_o which_o y_fw-mi same_o be_v pure_o &_o public_o set_v forth_o amâ—…ng_v which_o the_o great_a part_n go_v to_o geneva_n godly_a from_o whence_o many_o booken_n and_o letter_n be_v write_v a_o great_a number_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o doctrine_n the_o which_o daily_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o great_a matter_n afterwards_o come_v to_o pass_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o fear_n and_o secret_o be_v afterward_o free_a and_o common_a for_o every_o man_n to_o use_v until_o such_o time_n as_o punishment_n be_v repress_v torment_n take_v away_o and_o the_o fiery_a flame_n quite_o extinguish_v that_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v of_o noble_a man_n of_o gentleman_n and_o of_o all_o estate_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n resist_v in_o same_o there_o arise_v great_a tumult_n which_o by_o mortal_a and_o civil_a war_n vex_v and_o much_o endamage_v the_o great_a and_o noble_a kingdom_n of_o france_n but_o these_o first_o beginning_n be_v particular_o touch_v in_o other_o book_n in_o the_o which_o the_o noble_a and_o excellent_a triumph_n of_o martyr_n be_v describe_v i_o will_v therefore_o begin_v at_o that_o year_n since_o the_o which_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v more_o open_o set_v forth_o and_o more_o vehement_o again_o resist_v have_v more_o happy_o and_o evident_o appear_v and_o then_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o sundry_a and_o long_a war_n between_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n and_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n at_o the_o length_n both_o their_o legate_n when_o they_o can_v not_o by_o peace_n end_v the_o controversy_n which_o be_v between_o they_o conclude_v a_o truce_n or_o peace_n for_o five_o year_n the_o which_o be_v short_o after_o break_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n the_o war_n begin_v a_o fresh_a between_o the_o two_o king_n and_o france_n duke_n of_o guise_n take_v his_o journey_n into_o italy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n go_v into_o picardy_n who_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o town_n of_o sanquintine_n give_v the_o constable_n which_o come_v out_o to_o mete_v he_o a_o great_a overthrow_n and_o take_v he_o with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o gentleman_n this_o overthrow_n and_o great_a slaughter_n of_o man_n be_v call_v laurence_n day_n because_o it_o chance_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n laurence_n â–ª_o after_o this_o sanquintine_n be_v take_v and_o certain_a city_n never_o unto_o the_o same_o so_o that_o what_o with_o the_o rumour_n of_o the_o sudden_a slaughter_n &_o what_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o now_o approach_v to_o paris_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n all_o man_n be_v wonderful_o afraid_a while_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o a_o work_n there_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o great_a fame_n and_o rumour_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o lutheran_n by_o reason_n whereof_o there_o follow_v a_o notable_a persecution_n against_o they_o which_o by_o the_o popular_a and_o vulgar_a name_n be_v call_v the_o win_n of_o s._n james_n street_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v for_o paris_n this_o cause_n when_o the_o faithful_a perceive_v the_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n that_o hang_v over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o france_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o new_a plague_n and_o punishment_n they_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o congregate_a themselves_o together_o by_o a_o great_a number_n the_o four_o day_n of_o september_n 1557._o in_o certain_a house_n of_o s._n james_n street_n in_o paris_n and_o that_o in_o the_o night_n for_o in_o the_o day_n time_n they_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n come_v together_o mind_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o to_o have_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n celebrate_v but_o they_o be_v bewray_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n with_o weapon_n in_o a_o great_a tumult_n run_v with_o all_o haste_n to_o this_o stréetâ—…_n of_o s._n james_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v assemble_v who_o be_v in_o those_o house_n before_o mention_v and_o see_v themselves_o to_o be_v compass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o the_o furor_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o multitude_n have_v small_a hope_n to_o escape_v howbeit_o part_n of_o they_o when_o they_o see_v a_o way_n to_o be_v make_v for_o they_o through_o a_o certain_a gate_n which_o wonderful_o open_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o many_o when_o the_o house_n on_o â—…uery_n side_n be_v beset_v repeat_v their_o former_a prayer_n and_o escape_v by_o flight_n without_o harm_n even_o as_o though_o god_n himself_o have_v go_v before_o they_o the_o great_a part_n be_v take_v of_o the_o magistrate_n among_o who_o be_v many_o noble_a woman_n and_o woman_n of_o great_a parentage_n and_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o officer_n be_v shameful_o entreat_v and_o unhonest_o handle_v of_o the_o people_n now_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o question_n concern_v this_o assembly_n it_o be_v first_o find_v that_o when_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v together_o there_o be_v a_o lecture_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n second_o that_o all_o the_o congregation_n kneel_v prayer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n three_o that_o the_o minister_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o which_o the_o use_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v declare_v fourthly_a that_o then_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n for_o prince_n &_o magistrate_n for_o all_o estate_n of_o people_n &_o for_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o the_o bread_n end_n wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v communicate_v and_o give_v to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o judge_v unworthy_a for_o these_o offence_n they_o be_v take_v be_v therefore_o take_v and_o cruel_o entreat_v of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o way_n be_v notwithstanding_o very_o uâ—…courteously_o deal_v withal_o in_o prison_n for_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o such_o as_o by_o the_o law_n deserve_v to_o die_v be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o cold_a and_o noisome_a prison_n and_o these_o man_n put_v into_o the_o same_o in_o their_o stead_n all_o man_n forbid_v to_o have_v any_o recourse_n unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n because_o
every_o man_n can_v not_o have_v a_o prison_n by_o himself_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v thrust_v together_o into_o one_o prison_n &_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o of_o they_o receive_a comfort_n of_o another_o in_o somuch_o that_o the_o prison_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v sound_v with_o the_o prayer_n &_o psalm_n utter_v &_o sing_v by_o they_o but_o to_o make_v these_o man_n the_o more_o to_o be_v hate_v diverse_a rumour_n be_v every_o where_o spread_v namely_o that_o the_o lutheran_n do_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o in_o the_o night_n and_o be_v on_o a_o heap_n together_o without_o candle_n light_n do_v fulfil_v their_o wander_a lust_n one_o with_o another_o kill_v their_o young_a infant_n and_o commit_v other_o wickedness_n the_o monk_n they_o make_v exclamation_n of_o this_o thing_n in_o every_o place_n to_o inflame_v the_o people_n to_o revenge_v the_o same_o and_o not_o only_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v stay_v with_o these_o rumour_n but_o the_o same_o also_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v even_o to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n faithful_a in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o of_o the_o inquisitor_n or_o commissioner_n dare_v avouch_v before_o the_o king_n that_o table_n spread_v and_o great_a provision_n of_o dainty_a cheer_n be_v find_v in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o faithful_a have_v assemble_v themselves_o the_o which_o report_n so_o inflame_v the_o king_n mind_n that_o he_o seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a yea_o and_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n do_v so_o boil_v in_o hatred_n against_o they_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o excel_v that_o can_v best_o conspire_v the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o last_o a_o commandment_n be_v give_v by_o the_o king_n that_o some_o meet_a man_n shall_v be_v choose_v to_o know_v &_o consider_v their_o cause_n which_o be_v take_v now_o at_o paris_n there_o be_v a_o magistrate_n a_o citizen_n call_v munerius_n a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v common_o report_v very_o apt_a for_o all_o manner_n of_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n at_o this_o time_n this_o munerius_n be_v as_o a_o bat_n in_o the_o night_n and_o do_v seldom_o open_o show_v himself_o because_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o falsehood_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o countess_n of_o senigana_n or_o seniguen_n the_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v commit_v brabantine_n that_o duke_n arscotus_n who_o be_v then_o take_v and_o in_o hold_n may_v escape_v notwithstanding_o to_o this_o man_n this_o office_n be_v commit_v and_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o hope_v to_o have_v pardon_n and_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a dignity_n he_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o his_o business_n that_o within_o few_o day_n many_o of_o their_o cause_n which_o be_v take_v prisoner_n be_v bring_v to_o have_v sentence_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n those_o relic_n which_o remain_v behind_o of_o that_o vast_a and_o great_a shipwreck_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v cast_v into_o great_a distress_n and_o sorrow_n notwithstanding_o they_o think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o faint_v or_o quail_v in_o those_o extremity_n for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n go_v about_o every_o man_n house_n exhort_v every_o one_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n &_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o have_v happen_v without_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n by_o which_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o escape_v that_o danger_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o they_o remain_v to_o defend_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v leave_v and_o that_o this_o calamity_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o ruin_n and_o quite_o overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_v and_o enlarge_v the_o church_n which_o god_n both_o by_o his_o word_n have_v show_v and_o also_o by_o experience_n approve_v for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o when_o they_o have_v exhort_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o and_o have_v commit_v themselves_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n first_o of_o all_o they_o appoint_v that_o in_o every_o house_n there_o shall_v be_v extraordinary_a prayer_n make_v and_o that_o those_o faâ—…e_a rumour_n shall_v be_v put_v away_o by_o apology_n and_o answer_n of_o defence_n and_o also_o that_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v take_v shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v so_o often_o as_o may_v be_v with_o letter_n and_o also_o with_o word_n therefore_o they_o write_v letter_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v to_o have_v they_o carry_v secret_o into_o the_o king_n chamber_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v to_o pacify_v the_o king_n mind_n to_o remove_v the_o same_o from_o the_o evil_a opinion_n which_o it_o have_v conceive_v of_o captive_n they_o and_o to_o obtain_v the_o hear_n of_o their_o cause_n they_o affirm_v in_o their_o letter_n that_o they_o be_v false_o accuse_v and_o slander_v with_o such_o slander_n as_o be_v not_o new_o devise_v but_o with_o such_o as_o long_o before_o have_v be_v object_v against_o the_o church_n by_o which_o satan_n go_v about_o to_o make_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o hate_v the_o same_o and_o be_v now_o again_o put_v forth_o by_o those_o only_o which_o desire_n to_o have_v the_o truth_n oppress_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v free_o enjoy_v the_o riches_n and_o good_n which_o they_o have_v usurp_v and_o wrongful_o get_v by_o wicked_a deceit_n and_o that_o be_v aught_o to_o seek_v to_o have_v sure_a and_o undoubted_a proof_n of_o every_o matter_n special_o in_o business_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n for_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemnation_n to_o accuse_v who_o shall_v then_o escape_v a_o innocent_a wherefore_o if_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v diligent_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o shall_v well_o appear_v that_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o for_o no_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n than_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o prosperity_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n also_o that_o their_o doctrine_n do_v not_o maintain_v sedition_n neither_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o magistrate_n the_o which_o thing_n they_o have_v always_o hitherto_o show_v never_o refuse_v to_o obey_v although_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n when_o they_o be_v evil_o entreat_v only_o for_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o only_a desire_n that_o christ_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o head_n alone_o and_o that_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v abrogate_a god_n may_v be_v obey_v and_o serve_v according_a to_o his_o prescript_n will._n wherefore_o if_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o understand_v their_o cause_n he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v make_v some_o public_a disputation_n between_o some_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o the_o sorbonist_n or_o other_o which_o may_v dispute_v of_o those_o thing_n now_o in_o controversy_n in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v pray_v and_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o innocence_n of_o good_a man_n their_o cause_n not_o be_v hear_v to_o be_v condemn_v see_v that_o wicked_a man_n and_o such_o as_o do_v most_o deep_o transgress_v obtain_v so_o much_o liberty_n as_o to_o show_v their_o cause_n and_o answer_v for_o themselves_o these_o letter_n be_v read_v before_o the_o king_n and_o those_o also_o which_o be_v then_o present_a but_o small_a fruit_n or_o profit_n come_v thereby_o certain_a of_o the_o cardinal_n then_o cry_v that_o they_o be_v lie_n and_o tale_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o reasonable_a suit_n and_o request_n they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o grant_v unto_o they_o as_o liberty_n to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o after_o this_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o king_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v that_o all_o man_n do_v confess_v that_o these_o calamity_n with_o the_o which_o the_o christian_n common_a wealth_n be_v vex_v proceed_v of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v offend_v that_o so_o many_o he_o resy_n and_o corruption_n shall_v take_v place_n but_o the_o great_a offence_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o thing_n namely_o that_o none_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v commit_v have_v any_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o discern_v heretic_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o christian_a maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o know_v this_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o good_a king_n ezechias_n and_o losias_fw-la and_o after_o certain_a note_n put_v down_o of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n
gift_n of_o god._n 10_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o progeny_n and_o offspring_n of_o adam_n be_v infect_v with_o this_o contagion_n the_o which_o we_o call_v original_a â–ª_o sin_n the_o which_o come_v by_o propagation_n and_o not_o of_o imitation_n as_o the_o pelagian_n have_v think_v all_o who_o error_n we_o do_v detest_v &_o abhor_v neither_o do_v we_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o inquire_v how_o this_o sin_n may_v come_v from_o one_o to_o another_o by_o propagation_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v give_v to_o adam_n be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o therefore_o we_o in_o his_o person_n be_v spoil_v and_o bereave_v of_o all_o those_o benefit_n and_o be_v fall_v into_o all_o this_o misery_n and_o malediction_n 11_z we_o believe_v that_o this_o depravation_n or_o corruption_n be_v very_a sin_n &_o make_v all_o man_n yea_o the_o very_a infant_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o mother_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o everlasting_a death_n before_o god_n we_o do_v also_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o after_o baptism_n be_v minister_v be_v very_a sin_n in_o respect_n of_o fault_n how_o beit_o they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v therefore_o because_o god_n of_o his_o free_a mercy_n &_o goodness_n do_v not_o impute_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o furthermore_o we_o say_v that_o this_o evil_a do_v always_o show_v forth_o some_o fruit_n of_o wickedness_n &_o rebellion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o which_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a although_o they_o do_v resist_v the_o same_o yet_o nevertheless_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v defile_v with_o infirmity_n and_o offence_n 12_o we_o do_v believe_v also_o that_o out_o of_o this_o corruption_n &_o universal_a election_n damnation_n into_o the_o which_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v cast_v &_o drown_v god_n have_v take_v some_o namely_o such_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v and_o choose_v by_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o everlasting_a counsel_n of_o his_o own_o mercy_n &_o goodness_n in_o his_o son_n christ_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o othersome_a he_o have_v leave_v in_o that_o corruption_n and_o damnation_n in_o just_o condemn_v of_o who_o when_o time_n come_v he_o will_v show_v his_o justice_n even_o as_o he_o declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o other_o for_o some_o be_v not_o better_a than_o other_o some_o until_o god_n make_v the_o one_o to_o be_v know_v from_o the_o other_o by_o that_o his_o everlasting_a purpose_n which_o he_o determine_v in_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n attain_v unto_o that_o blessedness_n since_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v no_o good_a motion_n neither_o be_v we_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n until_o god_n by_o grace_n assist_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o good_a 13_o we_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v offer_v &_o give_v to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n christ._n alone_o who_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o save_v we_o and_o be_v also_o make_v unto_o we_o or_o for_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n in_o so_o much_o that_o whosoever_o forsake_v he_o forsake_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o only_a refuge_n 14_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o wisdom_n and_o everlasting_a son_n of_o the_o father_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o one_o person_n he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n a_o man_n man._n passable_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v who_o flesh_n be_v very_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n although_o by_o the_o secret_a and_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v in_o his_o time_n conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o therefore_o we_o detest_v and_o forsake_v all_o those_o heresy_n with_o the_o which_o the_o church_n in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v trouble_v as_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o namely_o those_o devilish_a imagination_n of_o seruettus_n attribute_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o fantastical_a deity_n and_o such_o like_a 15_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o one_o person_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n those_o two_o nature_n be_v so_o true_o and_o inseparable_o conjoin_v christ._n that_o they_o be_v unite_v together_o in_o one_o and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o retain_v still_o the_o distinct_a property_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o in_o this_o conjunction_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n retain_v his_o property_n abide_v uncreate_v infinite_a and_o replenish_n all_o thing_n even_o so_o also_o the_o humane_a nature_n abode_n &_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o comprehensible_a have_v his_o natural_a form_n measure_n and_o property_n from_o who_o the_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n or_o assumption_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o take_v away_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o we_o so_o consider_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o deity_n that_o we_o spoil_v he_o not_o of_o his_o humanity_n 16_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v show_v his_o unspeakable_a love_n christ._n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v for_o we_o everlasting_a life_n 17_o we_o believe_v that_o by_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n christ_n christ._n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v count_v just_a in_o his_o sight_n because_o we_o can_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o neither_o obtain_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o adoption_n except_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n at_o his_o hand_n therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o full_a and_o perfect_v redeemer_n in_o who_o death_n we_o have_v full_a satisfaction_n by_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o which_o we_o can_v be_v absolve_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n 18_o â–ª_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v place_v in_o the_o sin_n remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o which_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n testify_v be_v our_o only_a felicity_n therefore_o we_o reject_v open_o all_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n think_v that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o trust_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n we_o rest_v and_o stay_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o the_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o both_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v thereby_o cover_v and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v grace_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v short_a we_o believe_v that_o if_o we_o decline_v never_o so_o little_a from_o this_o foundation_n we_o can_v not_o find_v where_o to_o rest_v but_o shall_v be_v rather_o always_o unquiet_a because_o we_o can_v not_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n until_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v love_v in_o jesus_n christ_n because_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o hate_n 19_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o by_o this_o only_a mean_n we_o have_v liberty_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o certain_a trust_n that_o he_o will_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o father_n for_o we_o have_v no_o access_n unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o mediator_n 20_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o righteousness_n faith._n by_o faith_n only_o as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o suffer_v to_o save_v we_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v and_o it_o be_v thus_o appoint_v to_o this_o end_n because_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n offer_v to_o we_o in_o he_o be_v then_o apply_v to_o our_o use_n and_o profit_n and_o be_v make_v effectual_a to_o we_o when_o we_o embrace_v they_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o the_o have_v of_o those_o thing_n of_o the_o which_o we_o be_v certify_v by_o god_n own_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o free_a promise_n by_o which_o god_n testify_v and_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o 21_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n ghost_n by_o the_o secret_a grace_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o faith_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n &_o proper_a to_o they_o alone_o to_o
who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v the_o same_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o to_o boast_v of_o when_o as_o rather_o they_o be_v two_o fold_n more_o bind_v to_o god_n than_o other_o in_o that_o they_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o also_o we_o believe_v that_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v once_o only_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n but_o rather_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n because_o as_o the_o beginning_n be_v of_o god_n so_o be_v also_o the_o end_n 22_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o servant_n of_o life_n sin_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v regenerate_v into_o a_o new_a life_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v grace_n to_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n when_o we_o embrace_v that_o â—…uangelicall_a promise_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v away_o the_o desire_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n that_o it_o do_v rather_o inflame_v the_o same_o in_o we_o from_o whence_o good_a work_v necessary_o do_v follow_v but_o although_o god_n do_v regenerate_v we_o work_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v full_o save_v we_o notwithstanding_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o do_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o so_o regard_v of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o they_o or_o deserve_v to_o be_v count_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o we_o shall_v always_o doubt_n and_o fear_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o that_o satisfaction_n by_o which_o christ_n jesus_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o harm_n 23_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o law_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n although_o we_o know_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o remain_v in_o he_o in_o who_o they_o be_v fulfil_v howbeit_o we_o must_v use_v and_o exercise_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n both_o for_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o life_n and_o also_o law_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 24_o we_o believe_v that_o see_v jesus_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v advocate_n our_o only_a advocate_n who_o also_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v bold_o come_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n and_o see_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v in_o any_o other_o order_n and_o form_n than_o in_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n what_o soever_o man_n have_v devise_v concern_v the_o intercession_n of_o dead_a saint_n saint_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o deceit_n and_o craft_n of_o satan_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o right_n and_o true_a form_n of_o prayer_n we_o do_v also_o reject_v all_o those_o mean_n whatsoever_o that_o man_n have_v invent_v to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v derogate_v so_o much_o from_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n give_v and_o attribute_v unto_o they_o to_o conclude_v we_o think_v that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o fable_n bring_v purgatory_n forth_o of_o y_fw-fr same_o shop_n from_o whence_o also_o come_v monastical_a vow_n pilgrimage_n prohibition_n of_o matrimony_n &_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n the_o ceremonial_a observation_n of_o certain_a day_n auricular_a confession_n juduigence_n and_o such_o like_a abomination_n by_o which_o some_o think_v that_o they_o merit_v grace_n and_o salvation_n all_o which_o thing_n we_o do_v reject_v not_o only_o for_o the_o false_a opinion_n conceive_v of_o merit_v adjoin_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o a_o yoke_n lay_v upon_o conscience_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n 25_o we_o believe_v because_o we_o can_v not_o obtain_v christ_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o inviolable_a discipline_n establish_v discipline_n by_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o therefore_o pastor_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o appertain_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o man_n ought_v to_o honour_n and_o reverent_o hear_v if_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v discharge_v their_o duty_n not_o that_o god_n of_o necessity_n need_v such_o inferior_a help_n but_o rather_o because_o it_o thus_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o to_o rule_v we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o bridle_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v detest_v all_o those_o fanatical_a person_n which_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v seek_v to_o abolish_v the_o holy_a ministry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n 26_o we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o church_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o himself_o but_o be_v rather_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o defend_v and_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o common_a institution_n and_o yoke_n of_o christ_n wheresoever_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o true_a and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n although_o the_o edict_n of_o magistrate_n be_v against_o the_o same_o from_o the_o which_o order_n whosoever_o separate_v themselves_o they_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god._n 27_o we_o believe_v that_o with_o great_a diligence_n and_o discretion_n the_o be_v true_a church_n must_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o name_n whereof_o many_o be_v too_o much_o abuse_v therefore_o we_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o do_v agree_v in_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o embrace_v true_a religion_n in_o the_o which_o also_o they_o daily_a profit_n and_o go_v forward_o ground_v and_o confirm_v one_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n who_o although_o they_o receive_v never_o so_o great_a profit_n yet_o must_v they_o daily_a of_o necessity_n seek_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o faithful_a but_o yet_o their_o wickedness_n can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o name_n the_o church_n 28_o therefore_o in_o beléeve_v of_o this_o thing_n we_o also_o open_o affirm_v that_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o receive_v nor_o no_o profession_n of_o that_o obedience_n show_v that_o belong_v thereunto_o nor_o no_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o can_v judge_v no_o church_n to_o be_v we_o therefore_o condemn_v the_o papistical_a church_n because_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v corrupt_v falsify_v or_o else_o quite_o abolish_v in_o the_o which_o all_o superstition_n &_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o therefore_o we_o think_v that_o all_o they_o which_o do_v join_v themselves_o to_o such_o action_n and_o do_v communicate_v with_o they_o do_v separate_v they_o self_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o because_o in_o the_o papacy_n remain_v some_o imitation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n papacy_n and_o special_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n the_o efficacy_n whereof_o depend_v not_o upon_o he_o that_o minister_v the_o same_o we_o grant_v that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o same_o popish_a church_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v baptize_v again_o howbeit_o because_o of_o the_o corruption_n with_o the_o which_o baptism_n be_v there_o mix_v no_o man_n can_v offer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v of_o they_o baptize_v but_o he_o must_v pollute_v himself_o 29_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v with_o that_o discipline_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n church_n appoint_v and_o to_o have_v in_o the_o same_o pastor_n minister_n and_o deacon_n that_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preach_v vice_n bridle_v and_o poor_a &_o afflict_a person_n so_o far_o as_o need_n shall_v require_v comfort_v 30_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o all_o true_a pastor_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v place_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n all_o a_o like_a under_o that_o only_a head_n and_o chief_a universal_a bishop_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o church_n to_o challenge_v unto_o itself_o empire_n or_o rule_n over_o another_o 31_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o ought_v rather_o to_o
have_v of_o they_o that_o he_o send_v his_o embassage_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v call_v they_o to_o this_o council_n as_o though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a what_o religion_n the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n follow_v who_o of_o late_a that_o they_o may_v reform_v their_o church_n according_a to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v constrain_v to_o pluck_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n yoke_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o fellowship_n which_o go_v about_o to_o oppress_v and_o destroy_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o will_v therefore_o say_v they_o to_o the_o legate_n that_o you_o shall_v know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n of_o germany_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n obey_v the_o pope_n nor_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v any_o power_n either_o by_o god_n law_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n to_o call_v a_o council_n special_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o make_v dissension_n &_o strife_n in_o the_o church_n and_o most_o cruel_o war_v against_o the_o truth_n furthermore_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v misreport_v of_o &_o slander_v as_o though_o they_o retain_v no_o certain_a faith_n but_o that_o there_o be_v now_o among_o they_o so_o many_o head_n so_o many_o opinion_n so_o many_o gospel_n so_o many_o teacher_n whereas_o they_o retain_v the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a confession_n make_v at_o augsburg_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the._n v_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n m._n d._n xxx_n in_o the_o which_o not_o only_o all_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v distinct_o contain_v but_o also_o y_fw-fr celestial_a truth_n many_o way_n thereby_o set_v forth_o and_o publish_v also_o they_o say_v that_o the_o general_a complaint_n of_o all_o man_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v with_o what_o error_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fill_v and_o with_o what_o filthy_a superstition_n the_o gospel_n be_v there_o suppress_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o same_o be_v rather_o like_a to_o the_o tradition_n &_o vain_a invention_n of_o heathen_a man_n than_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o say_v they_o because_o we_o have_v of_o late_o separate_v and_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o by_o any_o rashness_n or_o vain_a curiosity_n or_o be_v lead_v by_o any_o lewd_a affection_n but_o by_o the_o only_a commandment_n of_o god_n which_o will_v all_o man_n to_o flee_v idolatry_n we_o protest_v that_o we_o will_v so_o abide_v most_o constant_o and_o not_o be_v subject_a any_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n beside_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a emperor_n ferdinandus_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o two_o legate_n the_o prince_n say_v that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o pope_n ambassage_n on_o which_o they_o come_v they_o be_v worshipful_o bear_v in_o venice_n they_o will_v show_v unto_o they_o so_o great_a courtesy_n favour_n and_o friendship_n as_o may_v be_v both_o for_o that_o they_o love_v the_o country_n of_o venice_n and_o also_o because_o the_o legate_n themselves_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o birth_n be_v worthy_a as_o they_o think_v to_o be_v well_o entertain_v and_o thus_o the_o pope_n legate_n with_o lose_a labour_n return_v from_o germany_n again_o then_o begin_v religion_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o increase_v more_o throughout_o every_o province_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n but_o the_o devil_n envy_v that_o notable_a increase_n there_o be_v then_o many_o perturbation_n and_o trouble_n raise_v up_o in_o many_o place_n in_o province_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v narbon_n there_o province_n be_v great_a a_o do_v and_o much_o trouble_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o preach_v in_o the_o region_n of_o langres_n almost_o in_o every_o city_n with_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n to_o hear_v y_fw-mi same_o at_o the_o last_o ensue_v great_a affliction_n by_o the_o earl_n villarius_fw-la daulphenie_n also_o which_o be_v call_v the_o region_n of_o savoy_n embrace_v in_o same_o doctrine_n feel_v the_o like_o persecution_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o mottaegondrinus_n who_o be_v lieutenant_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n there_o be_v grievous_a persecution_n at_o valentia_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o certain_a honest_a citizen_n with_o he_o be_v behead_v moreover_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n be_v place_v throughout_o every_o city_n to_o the_o great_a annoyance_n and_o detriment_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o notwithstanding_o wonderful_o increase_v both_o in_o number_n &_o in_o zeal_n daily_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v send_v for_o of_o the_o king_n come_v to_o he_o to_o the_o court_n which_o be_v at_o fontisbellaquaeum_n with_o court._n a_o few_o only_o attend_v upon_o he_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o privy_a council_n and_o be_v come_v he_o open_o demand_v of_o the_o chancellor_n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o he_o who_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o he_o the_o like_a answer_n also_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o he_o sit_v he_o down_o in_o his_o accustom_a place_n then_o the_o king_n declare_v before_o all_o the_o assembly_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o due_a proof_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o innocence_n for_o as_o we_o declare_v before_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o guise_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n the_o which_o he_o say_n he_o do_v in_o no_o wise_a doubt_n of_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n to_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n to_o have_v large_a testimony_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n commandment_n be_v give_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v register_v in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o send_v also_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o other_o nation_n therefore_o for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n go_v to_o paris_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o arise_v new_a contâ—…tions_n between_o navarâ—…e_n the_o queen_n and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n he_o complain_v to_o the_o queen_n that_o he_o be_v not_o well_o deal_v withal_o for_o that_o he_o be_v ill_o requite_v for_o that_o great_a good_a will_n and_o courtesy_n which_o he_o show_v towards_o the_o queen_n in_o yéelâ—…ing_v unto_o her_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n be_v in_o office_n and_o authority_n advance_v before_o he_o who_o have_v not_o only_o the_o key_n of_o the_o tower_n to_o keep_v but_o also_o by_o the_o queen_n will_n do_v what_o he_o list_v say_v also_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v very_o ingrateful_o handle_v that_o he_o which_o have_v be_v always_o his_o enemy_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henrye_n and_o frances_n shall_v as_o yet_o be_v advance_v before_o he_o also_o that_o if_o he_o be_v content_v for_o the_o queen_n sake_n to_o dissemble_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o bewray_v his_o grief_n it_o be_v the_o more_o unmeet_a that_o he_o for_o his_o facility_n and_o tractableness_n shall_v be_v abuse_v by_o she_o in_o fine_a he_o say_v that_o either_o he_o or_o else_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n must_v needs_o forsake_v the_o court_n add_v also_o that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n abide_v with_o the_o king_n except_o the_o guise_n depart_v to_o this_o the_o queen_n make_v answer_v that_o she_o do_v mean_a to_o gratify_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n so_o much_o as_o she_o may_v and_o so_o much_o also_o as_o equity_n shall_v require_v but_o see_v as_o then_o she_o see_v no_o just_a cause_n she_o say_v that_o she_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n expulse_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n from_o the_o king_n because_o those_o office_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o of_o necessity_n require_v his_o presence_n about_o the_o king_n she_o say_v also_o that_o she_o well_o perceive_v that_o these_o complaint_n of_o the_o king_n of_o nâ—…uar_n be_v continual_a and_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v grant_v she_o must_v daily_o grant_v more_o and_o more_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o measure_n or_o end_n of_o these_o complaint_n â–ª_o notwithstanding_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o to_o yield_v unto_o his_o complaint_n she_o say_v that_o she_o will_v give_v commandment_n that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o tower_n may_v be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o although_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n because_o he_o be_v lord_n great_a master_n as_o may_v appear_v also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o constable_n who_o heretofore_o bear_v the_o same_o office_n to_o this_o the_o king_n of_o
trouble_n both_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o authority_n and_o also_o will_v bend_v all_o his_o counsel_n wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o find_v out_o remedy_n for_o the_o same_o on_o the_o one_o part_n he_o may_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o soul_n which_o run_v headlong_o as_o it_o be_v into_o multitude_n destruction_n because_o they_o know_v not_o well_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n on_o the_o other_o part_n he_o may_v see_v part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v distract_v and_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o best_a citizen_n and_o most_o civil_a sort_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o want_v neither_o force_n nor_o counsel_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n to_o achieve_v their_o quality_n purpose_n see_v there_o be_v among_o they_o man_n of_o great_a wealth_n and_o riches_n which_o will_v not_o let_v to_o spend_v their_o good_n and_o substance_n in_o their_o cause_n furthermore_o such_o be_v the_o concord_n consent_n and_o unity_n among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v how_o concord_n careful_o one_o of_o they_o do_v defend_v a_o other_o in_o somuch_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v draw_v from_o that_o concord_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v overcome_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o without_o present_a peril_n this_o kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o those_o straits_n which_o threaten_v unto_o the_o same_o no_o doubt_n great_a ruin_n and_o extreme_a destruction_n see_v therefore_o the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o and_o see_v there_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o great_a trouble_n as_o hand_n faithful_a the_o number_n of_o those_o man_n increase_v and_o wax_v strong_a every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o she_o also_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v mindful_a of_o those_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o french_a king_n will_v careful_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o provide_v remedy_n to_o ease_v these_o trouble_n for_o this_o cause_n she_o be_v boldâ—…_n to_o flee_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o refuge_n that_o he_o will_v apply_v all_o his_o counsel_n wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o procure_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v please_v he_o therefore_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o thing_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v because_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o france_n any_o anabaptist_n heretic_n or_o any_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o christian_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n nor_o yet_o against_o the_o declaration_n of_o those_o article_n make_v doctrine_n by_o the_o sire_n general_a counsel_n and_o she_o say_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o certain_a learned_a man_n with_o who_o she_o have_v confer_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n may_v receive_v they_o which_o confess_v that_o catholic_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n plain_o confirm_v and_o expound_v by_o those_o six_o general_a counsel_n into_o the_o communion_n &_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n although_o they_o be_v of_o diverse_a opinion_n and_o that_o other_o opinion_n can_v not_o let_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o diversity_n in_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n the_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a rite_n observation_n of_o fast_n and_o rite_n in_o sacrament_n and_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o hinder_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o same_o way_n then_o use_v shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a now_o to_o stay_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n therefore_o they_o trust_v the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n that_o god_n will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o dark_a &_o misty_a cloud_n be_v drive_v away_o at_o the_o length_n he_o will_v show_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_v light_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o say_v she_o if_o this_o general_a way_n shall_v not_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v although_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o general_a council_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v provide_v a_o speedy_a remedy_n before_o that_o time_n consider_v the_o present_a necessity_n for_o delay_n will_v bring_v such_o great_a inconvenience_n with_o it_o as_o can_v not_o easy_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v recover_v again_o but_o the_o remedy_n seem_v to_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n remedy_n first_o that_o they_o which_o have_v already_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o commmunion_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o same_o again_o second_o that_o they_o which_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o withdraw_v themselves_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o this_o communion_n still_o to_o win_v the_o first_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o necessary_a to_o use_v often_o admonition_n and_o to_o have_v mutual_a and_o quiet_a conference_n on_o both_o part_n bishop_n and_o their_o minister_n must_v diligent_o preach_v god_n word_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o mutual_a peace_n and_o concord_n and_o name_n of_o reproach_n on_o both_o side_n must_v quite_o be_v take_v away_o the_o which_o she_o hope_v be_v a_o speedy_a way_n to_o bring_v concord_n and_o love_n the_o which_o also_o she_o say_v she_o have_v give_v in_o commandment_n to_o those_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v hitherto_o obey_v but_o as_o touch_v those_o which_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o say_v she_o which_o as_o yet_o purpose_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o stand_v continual_o in_o doubt_n and_o special_o in_o these_o three_o principal_a point_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o primitive_a offence_n church_n have_v no_o image_n they_o know_v that_o god_n have_v express_o forbid_v to_o worship_n they_o or_o to_o set_v they_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v worship_v they_o know_v also_o that_o gregory_n have_v foribdden_v the_o same_o and_o that_o diverse_a good_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n which_o since_o that_o time_n receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n express_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v for_o no_o other_o use_n than_o to_o put_v the_o ignorant_a people_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o god_n which_o be_v absent_v notwithstanding_o many_o error_n deceit_n and_o lie_n have_v prevail_v and_o creep_v into_o this_o kingdom_n and_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o many_o deceiver_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n image_n have_v most_o wicked_o abuse_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n to_o their_o own_o lucre_n and_o gain_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o couscience_n of_o many_o man_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v great_o offend_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o church_n lest_o they_o shall_v bow_v their_o knee_n before_o the_o image_n the_o matter_n therefore_o be_v well_o examine_v if_o on_o the_o one_o part_n the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v arise_v hereof_o and_o the_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n which_o be_v like_a to_o come_v be_v wyâ—…ely_o weigh_v it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o remove_v they_o than_o to_o worship_n they_o with_o offence_n of_o many_o special_o see_v the_o same_o be_v neither_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o have_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n upon_o any_o necessity_n therefore_o to_o cut_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o slanderous_a report_n and_o to_o keep_v those_o still_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v if_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o remove_v these_o image_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o place_v they_o about_o the_o temple_n either_o within_o or_o without_o the_o cause_n be_v declare_v namely_o that_o certain_a ungodly_a man_n seek_v their_o own_o gain_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n certain_a ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a man_n also_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v abuse_v they_o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o the_o second_o principal_a point_n be_v concern_v the_o administration_n sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n it_o seem_v strange_a baptism_n to_o many_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n that_o exorcism_n and_o many_o form_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v the_o which_o may_v somewhat_o profit_v those_o that_o understand_v they_o but_o see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v they_o it_o seem_v better_a to_o omit_v they_o and_o where_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o teach_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v before_o baptism_n they_o say_v that_o
word_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v make_v insufficient_a he_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o prophèticall_a office_n if_o new_a law_n be_v make_v and_o lay_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingly_a majesty_n and_o if_o he_o be_v offer_v again_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o other_o way_n also_o be_v find_v out_o to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n although_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v one_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n between_o god_n &_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v defraud_v of_o his_o priesthood_n three_o we_o agree_v not_o neither_o in_o the_o defiinition_n neither_o in_o the_o original_n nor_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n we_o call_v justify_v by_o which_o only_a we_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n chryst_n with_o all_o his_o grace_n be_v make_v we_o as_o touch_v good_a work_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o think_v we_o contemn_v they_o they_o be_v utter_o deceive_v for_o we_o separate_v no_o more_o faith_n from_o love_n than_o we_o separate_v light_o &_o heat_n from_o fire_n and_o with_o john_n we_o say_v he_o which_o say_v he_o know_v god_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o confess_v we_o disagree_v in_o three_o special_a point_n first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o original_n of_o good_a work_n work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v second_o what_o those_o good_a work_n be_v and_o three_o to_o what_o use_n they_o be_v good_a as_o touch_v the_o first_o principal_a point_n we_o find_v no_o other_o freewill_n in_o man_n than_o that_o which_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o our_o nature_n be_v in_o that_o state_n into_o the_o which_o it_o be_v fall_v have_v need_n not_o only_o to_o be_v help_v and_o sustain_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v mortify_v and_o as_o it_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o find_v our_o nature_n not_o only_o weaken_v in_o grace_n but_o also_o destitute_a of_o all_o strength_n and_o enemy_n to_o all_o goodness_n and_o dead_a yea_o and_o putrify_v in_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o this_o honour_n we_o give_v whole_o unto_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o ought_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v join_v with_o god_n for_o we_o assign_v to_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n the_o beginning_n the_o middle_a and_o the_o end_n of_o work_v in_o we_o concern_v the_o second_o point_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n which_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n than_o his_o commandment_n which_o be_v faithful_o describe_v and_o put_v down_o to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n to_o the_o which_o we_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o any_o creature_n shall_v add_v any_o thing_n that_o apertain_v to_o the_o build_n of_o man_n conscience_n or_o detract_v from_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o third_o point_n namely_o to_o what_o use_n these_o good_a work_n be_v profitable_a we_o confess_v that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o so_o good_a a_o original_n they_o be_v good_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n howbeit_o if_o god_n will_v examine_v they_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n he_o shall_v find_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n we_o say_v also_o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o a_o other_o use_n because_o by_o they_o our_o god_n be_v glorify_v &_o man_n bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v within_o we_o for_o he_o be_v certain_o know_v by_o those_o effect_n we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_a to_o salvation_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o come_v in_o question_n to_o know_v by_o what_o title_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n appertain_v 5._o unto_o we_o we_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n eternal_a life_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o merit_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n jesus_n do_v justify_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n only_o which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o sanctify_v we_o with_o his_o holiness_n only_o give_v unto_o we_o &_o redeem_v we_o with_o his_o only_a sacrifice_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o true_a &_o lively_a faith_n of_o the_o grace_n &_o liberality_n of_o our_o god_n all_o these_o riches_n &_o treasure_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n &_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o this_o end_n not_o as_o though_o it_o have_v need_n of_o those_o mean_n for_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a but_o because_o so_o it_o please_v he_o to_o apply_v &_o comform_v himself_o unto_o we_o &_o by_o these_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o create_v &_o nourish_v in_o we_o y_fw-fr most_o precious_a gift_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o apprehend_v &_o take_v hold_n of_o those_o gift_n &_o as_o it_o be_v a_o veâ—…ell_n to_o receive_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o riches_n to_o salvation_n moreover_o we_o receive_v only_o &_o embrace_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n call_v by_o the_o father_n name_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n for_o who_o can_v assure_v &_o certify_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n but_o they_o which_o without_o exception_n be_v the_o grete_a witness_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o ancient_a time_n &_o general_a counsel_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o examination_n first_o they_o shall_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n &_o then_o themselves_o with_o themselves_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n contrary_a to_o himself_o prelate_n the_o which_o my_o lord_n i_o think_v you_o will_v never_o take_v in_o hand_n &_o if_o you_o do_v give_v we_o this_o leave_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o matter_n before_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o you_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o what_o be_v we_o of_o the_o progeny_n of_o that_o wicked_a cham_fw-mi which_o uncover_v the_o privity_n of_o his_o father_n no_n do_v we_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v better_o learn_v than_o so_o many_o gréek_n &_o latin_a doctor_n be_v we_o so_o wise_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n that_o we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v the_o first_o which_o have_v open_v the_o truth_n be_v we_o so_o arrogant_a as_o to_o condemn_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o error_n god_n forbid_v yea_o that_o be_v far_o from_o we_o notwithstanding_o my_o lord_n we_o trust_v you_o will_v grant_v we_o this_o that_o every_o ancient_a council_n &_o every_o doctor_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v rash_o for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o many_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o many_o place_n teach_v we_o second_o as_o touch_v those_o doctor_n 20._o which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v see_v all_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o they_o necessary_o aught_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n what_o sound_a way_n shall_v we_o find_v to_o profit_v in_o their_o write_n than_o to_o examine_v all_o thing_n by_o that_o touchstone_n namely_o by_o the_o welway_v reason_n &_o consider_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o interpret_v they_o no_o man_n true_o can_v give_v unto_o they_o more_o than_o they_o will_v give_v unto_o themselves_o and_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o hierom_n write_v upon_o the_o epist._n of_o the_o gala._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n against_o which_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n by_o counsel_n be_v not_o lawful_a and_o s._n aug._n writing_n to_o fortunatê°_n say_v fortunatus_n we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o esteem_v of_o the_o disputation_n of_o man_n although_o they_o be_v catholic_a &_o of_o great_a authority_n as_o we_o must_v esteem_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n except_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o save_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o those_o man_n to_o mislike_v and_o reject_v somewhat_o in_o their_o write_n if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o they_o have_v judge_v otherwise_o than_o the_o truth_n will_v bear_v which_o we_o or_o any_o other_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v know_v this_o be_v my_o opinion_n in_o other_o man_n write_n and_o such_o do_v i_o wish_v the_o reader_n of_o my_o work_n
how_o for_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o same_o in_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o certain_a general_a council_n first_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o all_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o church_n be_v restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o prelate_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o never_o the_o more_o learned_a nor_o any_o whit_n the_o better_a although_o they_o represent_v all_o those_o of_o who_o they_o be_v send_v for_o how_o oftentimes_o may_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o one_o man_n altogether_o unlearned_a shall_v have_v more_o wisdom_n than_o all_o the_o learn_v of_o the_o whole_a company_n beside_o one_fw-mi therefore_o be_v it_o write_v in_o the_o gloze_v thou_o have_v declare_v concern_v election_n that_o one_o private_a faithful_a man_n which_o bring_v better_a reason_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o whole_a council_n &_o the_o pope_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n who_o do_v let_v that_o law_n of_o chastity_n which_o from_o that_o time_n bring_v so_o many_o corruption_n into_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v establish_v one_o only_a paphnutius_fw-la not_o great_o learn_v as_o the_o story_n make_v mention_v furthermore_o at_o what_o time_n be_v there_o ever_o so_o general_a a_o council_n gather_v together_o but_o that_o not_o only_o the_o great_a part_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o godly_a man_n but_o also_o of_o prelate_n be_v leave_v behind_o and_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a have_v oftentimes_o have_v the_o more_o sound_a and_o better_a judgement_n than_o those_o that_o be_v present_a beside_o these_o thing_n you_o also_o my_o lord_n do_v know_v what_o great_a confusion_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n and_o special_o in_o the_o great_a office_n of_o the_o prelacy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o may_v say_v the_o great_a corruption_n have_v be_v in_o that_o part_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v more_o perâ—…ect_a and_o sound_o of_o late_o we_o have_v many_o example_n and_o the_o holy_a bishop_n have_v fetch_v such_o deep_a sigh_n for_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o sound_n of_o they_o be_v hear_v as_o yet_o and_o true_o pauli_n the_o say_n of_o s._n bernard_n be_v no_o less_o know_v than_o true_a when_o he_o say_v oh_o lord_n they_o which_o love_v the_o high_a room_n and_o desire_n principality_n be_v the_o first_o which_o persecute_v thou_o they_o have_v take_v mount_n zion_n they_o have_v take_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o by_o force_n have_v set_v fire_n on_o the_o whole_a city_n but_o let_v this_o be_v speak_v my_o lord_n not_o that_o i_o touch_v or_o mean_v any_o of_o you_o but_o only_o to_o declare_v that_o sing_v the_o principal_a vocation_n in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o foul_o corrupt_v it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o general_a counsel_n after_o so_o long_a time_n establish_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o such_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o can_v err_v a_o certain_a 18._o ancient_a priest_n prophesy_v also_o although_o he_o be_v ungodly_a and_o wicked_a but_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o prophesy_v in_o he_o be_v ignorant_a what_o he_o say_v &_o be_v drive_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o contrary_a spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o appoint_v to_o kill_v a_o innocent_a namely_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god._n furthermore_o if_o a_o general_a council_n have_v this_o privilege_n that_o it_o can_v err_v neither_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o the_o form_n of_o manner_n we_o demand_v when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n it_o obtain_v this_o privilege_n for_o there_o be_v never_o at_o any_o time_n but_o one_o faith_n &_o one_o church_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v plain_o declare_v and_o the_o history_n do_v evident_o confirm_v the_o same_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v err_v all_o the_o beholder_n thereof_o be_v blind_a say_v the_o 56._o prophet_n they_o know_v nothing_o they_o be_v dumb_a dog_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v from_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o priest_n 6._o all_o have_v go_v astray_o and_o lest_o this_o shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o life_n of_o singular_a man_n it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n they_o prophesy_v lie_n and_o 14._o set_v forth_o a_o false_a vision_n also_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o intelligence_n of_o those_o that_o understand_v god_n shall_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o prophet_n 7._o moreover_o in_o ezechiel_n it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o priest._n but_o who_o slay_v the_o prophet_n who_o put_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o death_n who_o condemn_v the_o apostle_n but_o only_o the_o prelate_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v no_o answer_n for_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o strong_a conclusion_n that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o prelate_n or_o papist_n of_o the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v universal_a at_o the_o last_o be_v govern_v rather_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n than_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o the_o apostle_n 20._o paul_n plain_o admonish_v the_o church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o wolf_n shall_v come_v forth_o from_o among_o 4._o the_o shepherd_n and_o also_o that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o counsel_n be_v compare_v one_o with_o another_o many_o contrariety_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o always_o lead_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o rather_o that_o satan_n have_v transfigure_v himself_o into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n to_o cover_v and_o hide_v his_o lie_n and_o error_n there_o be_v also_o another_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n 31._o in_o the_o which_o he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o epistle_n of_o particular_a bishop_n be_v correct_v by_o provincial_a counsel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o provincial_a counsel_n by_o general_a council_n when_o as_o by_o experience_n that_o which_o be_v before_o hide_v be_v now_o manifest_a and_o know_v this_o place_n i_o allege_v before_o in_o my_o first_o oration_n to_o the_o which_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n make_v answer_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o external_a matter_n which_o may_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v alter_v as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v but_o y_fw-es who_o will_v matter_n be_v more_o diligent_o consider_v it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o word_n correct_v which_o austin_n use_v do_v presuppose_v some_o error_n which_o be_v afterward_o amend_v and_o s._n austin_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o entreat_v of_o external_a discipline_n but_o of_o one_o special_a point_n of_o doctrine_n namely_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o cyprian_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n which_o concern_v rebaptise_v if_o also_o this_o place_n be_v object_v against_o we_o as_o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o or_o three_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n hereby_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o promise_n do_v appertain_v rather_o to_o a_o general_a council_n than_o to_o a_o few_o man_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o may_v thus_o think_v of_o this_o promise_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o our_o imagination_n &_o a_o most_o certain_a knowledge_n for_o sing_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o it_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o a_o lie_n there_o may_v be_v some_o which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n carry_v his_o adversary_n the_o devil_n in_o their_o heart_n &_o we_o do_v affirm_v that_o in_o so_o great_a infirmity_n of_o humane_a wit_n &_o amidst_o so_o many_o troublesome_a desire_n he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v deceive_v which_o only_o lean_v to_o man_n judgement_n and_o to_o the_o external_a show_n of_o a_o council_n what_o they_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o church_n may_v err_v be_v uncertain_a nothing_o less_o for_o we_o confess_v that_o although_o we_o see_v in_o part_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o so_o error_n may_v be_v join_v with_o the_o truth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n
to_o be_v bury_v &_o forget_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o one_o or_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n which_o shall_v know_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v &_o shall_v follow_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v as_o we_o see_v it_o happen_v to_o helias_n in_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n &_o in_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n when_o as_o there_o be_v scarce_o leave_v one_o zacharias_n one_o elizabeth_n one_o joseph_n one_o virgin_n mary_n one_o anna_n the_o prophetess_n which_o among_o so_o many_o corruption_n of_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_o &_o saduceis_n have_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n these_o interruption_n therefore_o &_o let_v which_o fall_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a tempest_n &_o cloud_n which_o god_n drive_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o word_n according_a to_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o judgement_n &_o mercy_n may_v we_o not_o condemn_v general_a counsel_n god_n forbid_v for_o you_o know_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o reform_v or_o amend_v any_o thing_n by_o they_o you_o shall_v change_v and_o alter_v many_o more_o thing_n than_o we_o in_o the_o which_o not_o long_o ago_o you_o travel_v notwithstanding_o we_o require_v this_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v as_o a_o touchstone_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v either_o speak_v or_o do_v in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v try_v by_o the_o same_o if_o this_o thing_n seem_v strange_a unto_o you_o i_o pray_v you_o my_o lord_n consider_v that_o noble_a place_n of_o augustine_n where_o he_o write_v to_o maximinus_n arrianus_n be_v in_o the_o second_o book_n arrianun_n and_o four_o chapter_n say_v be_v there_o a_o more_o approve_a council_n than_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n none_o i_o believe_v what_o be_v the_o council_n of_o ariminun_n it_o be_v reject_v &_o condemn_v and_o that_o just_o but_o whereof_o do_v s._n augustine_n entreat_v in_o that_o place_n sure_o of_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o oftentimes_o conclude_v &_o confirm_v namely_o of_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o s._n austin_n confess_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o be_v try_v by_o the_o counâ—…el_n of_o nice_a nor_o by_o the_o council_n of_o ariminun_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o call_v indifferent_a witness_n for_o both_o part_n but_o if_o here_o we_o will_v object_n &_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a we_o must_v confess_v with_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o carnal_a man_n do_v not_o understanâ—…e_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n peter_n that_o the_o scripture_n 1._o have_v not_o a_o private_a explication_n and_o if_o the_o obscureness_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v manifest_v themselves_o unto_o we_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n send_v we_o to_o some_o other_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o they_o when_o he_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n furthermore_o what_o do_v they_o 5._o which_o use_v only_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o there_o be_v any_o commentary_n of_o the_o doctor_n i_o remember_v my_o lord_n cardinal_n that_o you_o say_v that_o the_o firm_a and_o undoubted_a interpretation_n which_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n every_o where_o and_o of_o all_o man_n receive_v ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v but_o who_o will_v certify_v we_o of_o those_o three_o principal_a point_n furthermore_o if_o we_o come_v to_o these_o word_n always_o and_o of_o all_o man_n at_o what_o time_n shall_v we_o begin_v but_o only_o at_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v count_v the_o first_o but_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o story_n luke_n have_v so_o faithful_o describe_v and_o be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v by_o their_o write_n therefore_o because_o all_o truth_n depend_v upon_o god_n which_o have_v make_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v interpreter_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o always_o come_v to_o this_o foundation_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o reject_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v be_v so_o temper_v and_o place_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o same_o which_o in_o one_o place_n be_v speak_v obscure_o in_o another_o place_n be_v more_o plain_o utter_v notwithstanding_o here_o remain_v certain_a doubt_n to_o be_v open_v and_o expound_v for_o there_o be_v many_o which_o think_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v our_o salvation_n be_v not_o full_o contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v with_o yourselves_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v what_o a_o way_n be_v make_v to_o all_o error_n and_o true_o by_o this_o way_n satan_n have_v great_o break_v into_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n nevertheless_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o god_n before_o moses_n time_n order_v and_o teach_v his_o church_n by_o vision_n and_o revelation_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n build_v the_o church_n with_o their_o own_o voice_n before_o they_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n but_o why_o will_v god_n the_o number_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n increace_v have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v describe_v which_o be_v preach_v and_o know_v to_o all_o man_n for_o this_o cause_n true_o that_o he_o may_v prevent_v their_o subtle_a craft_n which_o colour_n all_o their_o do_n with_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n of_o revelation_n and_o of_o custom_n but_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v only_o write_v in_o part_n what_o shall_v this_o remedy_n profit_n john_n true_o speak_v not_o thus_o of_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n 20._o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n the_o which_o no_o doubt_n shall_v be_v false_a if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n paul_n expound_v the_o use_n of_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n instruct_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v 3._o to_o say_v the_o minister_n and_o every_o faithful_a man_n perfect_v and_o full_o give_v to_o all_o good_a work_v if_o any_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o we_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o from_o time_n to_o time_n unwritten_a tradition_n as_o touch_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v but_o because_o many_o of_o late_a day_n do_v abuse_v this_o word_n tradition_n we_o will_v show_v what_o tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v the_o which_o shall_v be_v easy_o do_v if_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v consider_v namely_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v conformable_a and_o fit_a to_o edification_n for_o this_o be_v always_o firm_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o true_a shepherd_n never_o appoint_v rite_n either_o dirict_o or_o inderect_o contrary_a to_o wholesome_a doctrine_n or_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v in_o any_o point_n or_o â—…ot_v draw_v man_n from_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o this_o rule_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o discern_v true_a doctrine_n from_o tradition_n and_o true_a tradition_n from_o those_o that_o be_v false_a you_o also_o may_v remember_v how_o great_o tertullian_n in_o his_o tractation_n of_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v those_o which_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v somewhat_o obscure_a &_o not_o sufficient_o expound_v which_o appertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n i_o will_v say_v more_o namely_o that_o the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v here_o be_v not_o perpetual_a not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o by_o all_o exception_n the_o great_a witness_n but_o because_o they_o do_v bear_v somewhat_o with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n as_o in_o willng_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n &_o from_o strangle_a and_o in_o that_o also_o which_o paul_n do_v in_o timothe_n &_o in_o himself_o the_o which_o 18_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o place_n but_o only_o by_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v indifferent_a neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a in_o which_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o brethren_n these_o thing_n also_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o the_o rite_n which_o agree_v with_o their_o time_n as_o the_o
manner_n of_o kiss_v one_o another_o in_o go_v bareheaded_a in_o sign_n of_o authority_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o many_o people_n all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v before_o a_o custom_n be_v establish_v as_o apostolical_a lest_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o custom_n be_v abuse_v to_o the_o disturb_v of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o appear_v by_o luke_n 15._o how_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n find_v out_o so_o many_o ceremony_n in_o which_o afterward_o be_v place_v remission_n of_o sin_n when_o as_o plain_o they_o have_v testify_v the_o contrary_a augustine_n complain_v of_o these_o thing_n long_o ago_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o these_o our_o day_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v great_a occasione_fw-la to_o complain_v to_o be_v short_a therefore_o we_o wish_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v very_o plain_a in_o these_o matter_n may_v judge_v between_o tradition_n that_o be_v good_a and_o evil_a between_o holy_a and_o profane_a between_o profitable_a and_o hurtful_a and_o between_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o those_o that_o be_v super_fw-la flucus_fw-la the_o which_o be_v grant_v this_o question_n may_v easy_o be_v resolve_v namely_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o question_n seem_v so_o absurd_a unto_o i_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v demand_v whether_o the_o father_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o son_n or_o whether_o the_o wife_n be_v above_o the_o husband_n or_o man_n above_o god._n and_o true_o the_o true_a church_n never_o complain_v and_o murmur_v against_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o always_o modest_o submit_v itself_o unto_o he_o neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n that_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o word_n which_o be_v afterwards_o write_v be_v more_o church_n ancient_a than_o the_o church_n see_v of_o the_o same_o the_o church_n be_v conceive_v beget_v &_o bring_v forth_o &_o have_v also_o of_o the_o same_o his_o denomination_n and_o to_o disprove_v this_o the_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v bring_v against_o we_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v force_v i_o thereunto_o but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o s._n austin_n speak_v here_o in_o the_o person_n of_o manichaeus_n for_o when_o two_o man_n do_v contend_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o some_o instrument_n to_o who_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v they_o go_v but_o to_o the_o scrivener_n or_o notary_n that_o have_v the_o first_o draught_n or_o counterpane_n of_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v not_o here_o upon_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o instrument_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o notary_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o firm_a and_o strong_a although_o the_o notary_n be_v alive_a will_v refuse_v to_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o same_o the_o same_o answer_n must_v be_v make_v to_o those_o which_o think_v book_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o to_o add_v unto_o that_o whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o one_o only_a argument_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a approve_a father_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o christ_n himself_o do_v so_o much_o esteem_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o seek_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o their_o testimony_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o apostle_n paul_n go_v about_o to_o confirm_v the_o thessalonian_n 17._o in_o his_o doctrine_n peter_n also_o the_o apostle_n commend_v unto_o we_o and_o allow_v this_o order_n of_o teach_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o which_o call_v themselves_o christ_n his_o vicar_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o paul_n &_o peter_n shall_v heir_n refuse_v the_o same_o condition_n furthermore_o thus_o say_v saint_n hieron_n the_o error_n either_o of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o elder_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o chrisostome_n say_v he_o which_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o â—…ue_a 24._o church_n of_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o know_v the_o same_o in_o so_o great_a confusion_n of_o likeness_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o which_o be_v in_o christianism_n let_v they_o busy_v themselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o why_o will_v he_o have_v all_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o heresy_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n there_o can_v not_o be_v have_v a_o true_a probation_n of_o christianism_n neither_o can_v they_o which_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n find_v any_o other_o refuge_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v know_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o know_v the_o same_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o lord_n know_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v so_o great_a confusion_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n command_v christian_n which_o will_v have_v the_o assurance_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o have_v no_o other_o refuge_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n otherwise_o if_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o other_o mean_n they_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o perish_v not_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o shall_v fall_v headlong_o into_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n also_o basill_n say_v if_o 22._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o that_o word_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v sin_n also_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v if_o god_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o if_o all_o his_o commandment_n be_v firm_a and_o certain_a for_o ever_o frame_v in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o forsake_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o point_n of_o arrogancy_n to_o retect_v any_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n not_o write_v thus_o far_o oh_o queen_n we_o have_v answer_v copious_o according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n to_o the_o first_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o oration_n make_v by_o the_o prelate_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ready_a patient_o and_o quiet_o to_o hear_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v show_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v there_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n the_o which_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o your_o majesty_n i_o will_v now_o pretermit_v both_o for_o that_o i_o have_v heide_a you_o and_o the_o whole_a company_n over_o long_a and_o also_o because_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v this_o conference_n hereafter_o frame_v in_o better_a order_n notwithstanding_o if_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o your_o majesty_n that_o we_o proceed_v any_o far_a we_o be_v ready_a to_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v in_o our_o heart_n always_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v object_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n most_o humble_o pray_v and_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n oh_o queen_n to_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o next_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n we_o wish_v and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o vehement_o than_o the_o dignity_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o peace_n &_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o realm_n after_o that_o beza_n have_v thus_o end_v his_o oration_n than_o the_o cardinal_n beckon_v to_o claudius_n espensius_fw-la a_o sorbonist_n will_v sorbonist_n he_o to_o make_v his_o oration_n then_o espensius_fw-la beginning_n to_o show_v that_o not_o long_o ago_o he_o have_v wish_v to_o have_v this_o mutual_a conference_n and_o that_o he_o always_o utter_o abhor_v those_o cruel_a punishment_n which_o be_v unjust_o use_v against_o those_o which_o embrace_v the_o religion_n he_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o mark_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o same_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n very_o true_a add_v hereunto_o that_o if_o this_o way_n have_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n at_o the_o first_o all_o controversy_n have_v be_v by_o this_o
time_n end_v but_o as_o touch_v that_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v say_v he_o oftentimes_o marvel_v with_o myself_o by_o who_o authority_n and_o by_o who_o calling_n you_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o come_v in_o by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n nor_o by_o such_o as_o have_v ordinary_a authority_n nor_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o they_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n here_o upon_o he_o gather_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o true_a &_o lawful_a pastor_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a come_v in_o by_o ordinary_a succession_n much_o less_o by_o extraordinary_a because_o extraordinary_a vocation_n ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n even_o as_o moses_n be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o deliver_v the_o people_n be_v establish_v by_o extraordinary_a miracle_n or_o else_o true_o these_o extraordinary_a calling_n aught_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o some_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o call_n of_o john_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o malachy_n both_o the_o which_o see_v they_o lack_v he_o conclude_v that_o their_o call_n &_o ministry_n be_v not_o lawflul_a as_o concern_v tradition_n &_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n if_o there_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v any_o disputation_n about_o they_o them_z we_o must_v run_v &_o have_v regard_n to_o ordinary_a successor_n as_o to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v who_o be_v ordain_v to_o that_o end_n &_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o levite_n with_o who_o in_o time_n past_o man_n ought_v to_o consult_v &_o from_o who_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o decline_v many_o thing_n yea_o even_o those_o that_o father_n be_v most_o certain_a &_o far_a from_o all_o doubt_n be_v retain_v by_o tradition_n as_o the_o the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o like_a substance_n with_o the_o father_n that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v y_fw-fr the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o remain_v &_o such_o like_a the_o which_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n although_o they_o be_v not_o plain_o write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o of_o less_o credit_n and_o authority_n moreover_o he_o say_v the_o whatsoever_o be_v conclude_v &_o determine_v by_o general_a counsel_n be_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v most_o certain_a &_o true_a see_v the_o counsel_n can_v not_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o doctrine_n for_o the_o which_o say_v he_o you_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n that_o one_o council_n be_v correâ—…_n &_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v by_o another_o council_n follow_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o religion_n for_o there_o be_v only_o three_o counsel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n namely_o the_o time_n council_n of_o nicene_n against_o the_o arrian_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o macedonian_n &_o the_o ephesine_n council_n special_o against_o nestorius_n none_o of_o the_o which_o be_v afterward_o reprove_v &_o amend_v that_o which_o you_o bring_v in_o concern_v paphnutius_fw-la it_o be_v neither_o certain_o true_a nor_o yet_o do_v it_o appertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n here_o upon_o he_o repeat_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o supper_n dispute_v a_o little_a about_o the_o corporal_a presence_n &_o he_o allege_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o a_o certain_a author_n which_o as_o he_o say_v the_o minister_n can_v not_o refuse_v meaning_n caluine_n one_o of_o who_o book_n he_o bring_v forth_o it_o be_v say_v that_o espensius_fw-la at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n of_o purpose_n begin_v to_o reason_n concern_v the_o supper_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v find_v convenient_a occasion_n to_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n while_o beza_n be_v about_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o that_o which_o espensius_fw-la have_v say_v a_o certain_a sorbonist_n a_o white_a monk_n who_o name_n be_v xainctius_n be_v full_o bend_v to_o dispute_v rise_v up_o make_v a_o long_a &_o tedious_a repetition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v scripture_n by_o espensius_fw-la fore_o &_o say_v that_o tradition_n have_v a_o more_o firm_a foundation_n than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o because_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v draw_v every_o way_n by_o the_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o say_v that_o cyprian_a contend_v with_o many_o african_n affirm_v that_o christ_n say_v not_o i_o be_o custom_n but_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n &_o the_o life_n the_o which_o sentence_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o be_v many_o way_n wrest_v &_o transform_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n of_o heretic_n &_o say_v that_o beza_n have_v speak_v very_o stately_a send_v he_o to_o the_o same_o place_n of_o tertullian_n to_o read_v it_o more_o diligent_o who_o say_v quoth_v the_o tertullian_n monk_n that_o heretic_n bring_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v lead_v the_o ignorant_a into_o error_n be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n there_o of_o and_o thus_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v and_o that_o from_o they_o simple_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v weapon_n to_o convince_v heretic_n for_o because_o of_o thing_n so_o uncertain_a the_o certain_a victory_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v get_v at_o the_o last_o he_o obscure_o say_v that_o god_n beside_o his_o council_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o doctrine_n in_o writing_n &_o say_v that_o chrisostome_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o say_n here_o beza_n make_v answer_v that_o those_o long_a &_o tedious_a word_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o their_o conference_n and_o nothing_o help_v to_o that_o peace_n and_o concord_n which_o they_o wish_v and_o direct_v his_o oration_n to_o the_o queen_n he_o do_v beseech_v she_o to_o provide_v that_o they_o may_v never_o afterward_o swerve_v &_o fall_v into_o perturbation_n &_o trouble_v not_o serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n therefore_o say_v he_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v to_o the_o first_o doubt_n of_o espensius_fw-la from_o whence_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n have_v their_o call_n see_v they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o ordinary_a hand_n mean_n neither_o have_v receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n know_v you_o that_o imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v not_o the_o special_a note_n of_o lawful_a call_n for_o the_o principal_a and_o substantial_a note_n be_v the_o inquisition_n of_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n call_n and_o election_n from_o the_o which_o two_o if_o imposition_n of_o hand_n shall_v be_v want_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v the_o calling_n to_o be_v any_o whit_n the_o less_o lawful_a we_o be_v elect_v minister_n and_o approve_v of_o our_o church_n which_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v allow_v our_o ministry_n but_o whereas_o we_o have_v not_o have_v imposition_n of_o hand_n nor_o appoint_v by_o those_o who_o you_o call_v ordinary_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a see_v that_o in_o so_o great_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o will_v not_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o vice_n superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n we_o disallow_v for_o that_o they_o be_v open_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n have_v no_o great_a adversary_n than_o the_o priest_n which_o reject_v sound_o doctrine_n and_o neglect_v their_o office_n and_o duty_n do_v the_o prophet_n therefore_o at_o any_o time_n which_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o be_v enemy_n unto_o they_o ministry_n desire_v the_o confirmation_n or_o approbation_n of_o their_o office_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o who_o will_v say_v that_o they_o do_v intrude_v themselves_o into_o those_o office_n which_o they_o execute_v and_o discharge_v faithful_o with_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n the_o which_o also_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v at_o this_o time_n and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o miracle_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v require_v to_o extraordinary_a calling_n for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v concern_v the_o call_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o for_o by_o what_o miracle_n be_v the_o calling_n of_o esayas_n daniel_n miracle_n and_o zacharias_n confirm_v do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n
look_v for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o he_o may_v execute_v that_o office_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o will_v confirm_v his_o apostleship_n he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v do_v but_o also_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o preach_n the_o which_o also_o we_o may_v say_v of_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o province_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o our_o preach_n notwithstanding_o so_o many_o let_v and_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v the_o same_o and_o we_o think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v require_v of_o we_o a_o more_o firm_a confirmation_n of_o our_o ministry_n sing_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o we_o the_o which_o neither_o bond_n neither_o imprisonment_n neither_o fire_n neither_o banishment_n nor_o death_n can_v let_v albeit_o say_v espensius_fw-la bring_v you_o i_o one_o only_a example_n do_v a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o like_a unto_o you_o all_o thing_n say_v beza_n that_o have_v happen_v be_v not_o put_v down_o in_o history_n but_o howsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o our_o example_n be_v not_o manifest_a enough_o and_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n in_o his_o due_a time_n who_o go_v not_o about_o to_o give_v a_o new_a gospel_n but_o mean_v to_o renew_v that_o old_a gospel_n which_o be_v gospel_n exquisite_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o so_o by_o a_o certain_a unwonted_a and_o singular_a mean_a or_o way_n he_o cause_v that_o bright_a light_n to_o shine_v but_o concern_v tradition_n what_o foolish_a madness_n be_v it_o to_o make_v they_o either_o equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o same_o because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o interpretation_n for_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o stay_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o we_o stand_v in_o uncertain_a opinion_n but_o what_o so_o ever_o man_n do_v this_o notwithstanding_o be_v most_o certain_o to_o be_v embrace_v still_o that_o truth_n shall_v be_v most_o firm_a and_o constant_a although_o for_o a_o time_n it_o seem_v never_o so_o obscure_a and_o although_o heretic_n do_v abuse_v it_o yet_o nevertheless_o ought_v we_o always_o to_o lean_a to_o the_o same_o also_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o tertullian_n which_o xainctius_n will_v i_o so_o diligent_o to_o consider_v i_o have_v so_o certain_o consider_v the_o same_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v false_o cite_v chrisostome_n in_o who_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v find_v which_o he_o have_v false_o feign_v we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o tertullian_n be_v deceive_v in_o certain_a place_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o place_n cite_v explain_v be_v right_o understand_v and_o the_o end_n thereof_o consider_v it_o shall_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v expound_v for_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o declare_v that_o we_o must_v not_o dispute_v in_o vain_a against_o heretic_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v they_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o reprehend_v must_v be_v reject_v but_o show_v unto_o we_o with_o what_o heretic_n he_o have_v to_o do_v sure_o even_o with_o those_o 3._o which_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n obstinate_o thrust_v in_o certain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n transform_v to_o maintain_v their_o error_n against_o these_o man_n tertullian_n bring_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o he_o show_v aught_o to_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n than_o the_o new_a device_n of_o many_o man_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v from_o error_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v simple_o lean_v unto_o tradition_n which_o be_v neither_o apostolical_a nor_o agree_v to_o their_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v set_v open_a a_o way_n to_o a_o thousand_o deceit_n and_o at_o length_n pervert_v and_o overthrow_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o why_o do_v tertullian_n cast_v the_o heretic_n in_o the_o â—…éeth_n say_v that_o they_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n do_v believe_v without_o scripture_n but_o only_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o must_v lean_v and_o cleave_v to_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o they_o convince_v error_n but_o if_o the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n object_v unto_o we_o of_o our_o adversary_n be_v apostolical_a and_o always_o use_v of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v otherwise_o think_v and_o determine_v but_o sing_v we_o can_v show_v their_o beginning_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o true_o tertullian_n do_v great_o reprehend_v they_o which_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o salvation_n be_v not_o put_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o when_o truth_n come_v in_o question_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o christ_n have_v send_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o agree_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o by_o their_o write_n for_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v of_o god_n to_o that_o office_n that_o they_o may_v plain_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o the_o place_n of_o chrisostome_n may_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v these_o word_n christ_n leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o apostle_n in_o writing_n do_v he_o therefore_o forbid_v expound_v they_o to_o leave_v any_o thing_n in_o writing_n no_o true_o but_o he_o do_v rather_o illuminate_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o end_n his_o doctrine_n be_v put_v in_o writing_n may_v abide_v for_o ever_o howbeit_o the_o apostle_n teach_v certain_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o write_v we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o we_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o write_v do_v not_o appertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o might_n appertain_v to_o certain_a rite_n profitable_a for_o that_o time_n and_o to_o the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v show_v and_o declare_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o because_o those_o thing_n be_v of_o such_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v be_v diverse_o alter_v accord_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n time_n and_o person_n therefore_o they_o neither_o ought_v nor_o can_v bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o as_o concern_v these_o word_n not_o beget_v consubstantial_a trinity_n and_o such_o like_a although_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v so_o express_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o sense_n effect_n and_o meaning_n be_v plentiful_o to_o be_v find_v therein_o whereupon_o afterward_o to_o avoid_v the_o subtle_a â—…lightes_n of_o heretic_n these_o and_o such_o like_a word_n be_v find_v out_o and_o receive_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n thus_o beza_n answer_v to_o those_o objection_n that_o white_a monk_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o mean_a time_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o interrupt_v he_o and_o still_o inculcate_v this_o thing_n that_o neither_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n nor_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripâ—…ure_n and_o thus_o cry_v and_o exclaim_v still_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o school_n he_o be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n at_o the_o last_o after_o this_o confuse_a disputation_n to_o and_o fro_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n perceive_v the_o inciuâ—…litie_n of_o his_o fellow_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v reprehend_v of_o the_o queen_n he_o himself_o end_v this_o controversy_n as_o though_o the_o question_n have_v be_v sufficient_o handle_v upon_o which_o silence_n the_o sorbonist_n afterward_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n then_o the_o cardinal_n begin_v to_o speak_v concern_v the_o controversy_n lord_n supper_n protest_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o until_o that_o question_n be_v full_o determine_v and_o answer_v both_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o also_o because_o the_o minister_n have_v so_o plain_o declare_v their_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n concern_v the_o same_o in_o that_o their_o first_o oration_n that_o the_o rumour_n thereof_o be_v go_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n therefore_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o minister_n whether_o they_o will_v receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o augustane_n confession_n confession_n and_o the_o minister_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n demand_v if_o they_o also_o will_v receive_v the_o same_o the_o cardinal_n fare_v as_o though_o he_o will_v answer_v to_o this_o demand_n begin_v to_o bring_v for_o the_o the_o judgement_n of_o certain_a minister_n of_o
with_o good_a will_n and_o by_o due_a and_o wholesome_a counsel_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o a_o monk_n advise_v concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n â–ª_o you_o have_v so_o uâ—…reverently_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o that_o you_o make_v a_o play_n of_o it_o in_o the_o which_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o special_a person_n the_o which_o be_v to_o childish_a ridiculous_a and_o profane_a and_o so_o beza_n tourn_v himself_o to_o espensius_fw-la say_v you_o urge_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o that_o they_o have_v all_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o remember_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v also_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o also_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o a_o figure_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o saint_n austin_n expound_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n if_o sacrament_n â–ª_o â–ª_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o agreement_n with_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n than_o be_v they_o no_o sacrament_n for_o this_o similitude_n they_o oftentimes_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o only_o they_o represent_v as_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v say_v â–ª_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n without_o the_o figure_n then_o say_v espensius_fw-la if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v not_o without_o the_o figure_n they_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v figure_n fâ—…gurative_a for_o they_o be_v figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a and_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n otherwise_o we_o must_v say_v that_o they_o be_v figure_n of_o figure_n the_o minister_n deny_v this_o consequence_n affirm_v that_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o truth_n whereof_o also_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v partaker_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o after_o his_o come_n in_o which_o time_n we_o be_v not_o under_o ceremony_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o need_v visible_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o have_v the_o less_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n although_o we_o have_v external_a sacrament_n after_o this_o a_o certain_a sorbonist_n demand_v of_o the_o minister_n what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d this_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n signify_v the_o minister_n answer_v that_o it_o show_v the_o bread_n and_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n which_o they_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o popish_a doctor_n reply_v that_o the_o grammar_n rule_n will_v not_o suffer_v this_o word_n this_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o minister_n say_v that_o this_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o which_o it_o â—…ught_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v join_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v thus_o these_o rabbin_n and_o sorbonist_n make_v exclamation_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o confuse_a noise_n spend_v the_o day_n and_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n shake_v his_o finger_n at_o beza_n say_v if_o we_o have_v thou_o in_o our_o school_n at_o the_o last_o the_o assembly_n be_v threaten_a dismiss_v and_o the_o conference_n after_o this_o be_v no_o more_o keep_v in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o form_n the_o cardinal_n fear_v as_o it_o be_v report_v lest_o by_o their_o disputation_n in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o know_a tongue_n the_o matter_n may_v the_o more_o plain_o appear_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o noble_n that_o be_v there_o therefore_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conference_n be_v alter_v five_o out_o of_o either_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v five_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o five_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v for_o this_o conference_n by_o who_o all_o matter_n may_v be_v reason_v and_o dispute_v of_o peaceable_o and_o quiet_o the_o five_o that_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o prelate_n be_v these_o janus_n monlucius_n â–ª_o bishop_n of_o valentia_n vallius_n bishop_n of_o seâ—…n_n bottillerius_n a_o abbot_n espensius_fw-la a_o sorbonist_n the_o five_o that_o be_v appoint_v out_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v these_o peter_n martyr_n theodore_n beza_n nicolaus_n gallasius_n augustine_n marlorate_v and_o espensius_fw-la then_o they_o agree_v concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o disputation_n the_o place_n the_o time_n and_o concern_v the_o notary_n which_o shall_v note_v &_o receive_v the_o disputation_n and_o although_o it_o seem_v meet_a and_o convenient_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n shall_v by_o order_n be_v handle_v first_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o begin_v the_o disputation_n concern_v the_o supper_n because_o they_o have_v before_o propound_v the_o same_o in_o that_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n presence_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v diverse_o canvas_v and_o handle_v between_o they_o at_o the_o length_n both_o part_n agree_v upon_o this_o article_n follow_v forsomuch_o as_o faith_n make_v thing_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o presence_n be_v present_a and_o do_v true_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o confess_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n in_o the_o which_o he_o offer_v give_v and_o true_o exhibit_v â—…nto_o we_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o we_o receive_v and_o eat_v spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o may_v be_v quicken_v by_o he_o and_o may_v also_o perceive_v and_o understand_v what_o so_o ever_o do_v appertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n the_o five_o disputer_n for_o the_o prelate_n show_v this_o article_n unto_o their_o fellow_n which_o they_o whole_o mislike_v therefore_o the_o day_n follow_v another_o article_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o name_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v somewhat_o alter_v for_o that_o which_o the_o first_o article_n attribute_v unto_o faith_n the_o second_o attribute_v to_o the_o word_n this_o article_n for_o the_o ambiguity_n thereof_o the_o minister_n will_v not_o receive_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a error_n but_o least_o the_o contention_n may_v seem_v to_o stand_v in_o word_n they_o all_o agree_v with_o one_o consent_n on_o both_o side_n to_o put_v down_z the_o article_n in_o this_o form_n we_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o supper_n offer_v give_v and_o true_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o the_o substance_n of_o bis_fw-la body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o that_o we_o do_v receive_v and_o eat_v spiritual_o &_o by_o faith_n the_o same_o body_n which_o die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n also_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v by_o he_o and_o may_v understand_v all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o because_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v thing_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o of_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v present_a by_o this_o faith_n we_o true_o and_o effectual_o receive_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o confess_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n these_o thing_n thus_o determine_v the_o choose_a man_n on_o both_o side_n go_v to_o show_v the_o matter_n unto_o their_o fellow_n that_o both_o part_n may_v free_o show_v their_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n therefore_o many_o of_o the_o prelate_n receive_v this_o article_n but_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v communicate_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o sorbonist_n they_o do_v afterwards_o with_o one_o consent_n reject_v the_o same_o and_o lay_v unto_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o choose_a man_n that_o dispute_v for_o they_o and_o which_o continue_v
shall_v seek_v to_o escape_v by_o flight_n cry_v out_o most_o outrageous_o against_o they_o and_o encourage_v his_o soldier_n to_o the_o slaughter_n who_o make_v a_o violent_a assault_n fall_v upon_o the_o fearful_a and_o tremble_a multitude_n and_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o escape_v by_o flight_n or_o by_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n they_o slay_v without_o pity_n or_o mercy_n yea_o whosoever_o they_o meet_v withal_o be_v they_o man_n or_o woman_n old_a or_o young_a they_o put_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n most_o cruel_o against_o all_o humanity_n make_v havoc_n of_o they_o all_o together_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o clamour_n howl_n and_o pitiful_a cry_n of_o these_o innocent_a sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n be_v not_o cease_v but_o be_v make_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n which_o blow_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flanghter_n to_o be_v more_o doleful_a and_o terrible_a to_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o same_o where_o upon_o the_o duchess_n of_o guise_n the_o duke_n wife_n walk_v by_o chance_n by_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o hear_v this_o fearful_a noise_n be_v abash_v thereat_o in_o so_o much_o that_o she_o send_v straight_o way_n a_o messenger_n to_o her_o husband_n earnest_o desire_v and_o beséech_v he_o to_o cease_v and_o makâ—…_n a_o end_n of_o that_o miserable_a slaughter_n least_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n in_o the_o city_n hear_v that_o fearful_a noise_n shall_v be_v deliver_v before_o their_o time_n therefore_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n be_v trouble_v and_o somewhat_o terrify_v with_o his_o own_o horrible_a and_o wicked_a enterprise_n command_v a_o retreat_n to_o be_v blow_v and_o then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o the_o preacher_n who_o he_o miscall_v and_o revile_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o then_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o charge_n and_o custody_n of_o a_o soldier_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o soldier_n cease_v not_o to_o slay_v and_o kill_v commit_v murder_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o defile_v the_o street_n with_o blood_n yea_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n to_o describe_v the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o deed_n by_o these_o bloody_a butcher_n it_o will_v abhor_v any_o christian_n heart_n to_o hear_v at_o the_o last_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o kill_v and_o slay_v they_o search_v throughout_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o people_n have_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o they_o overâ—…hrew_v the_o seat_n and_o bench_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n they_o do_v cut_v the_o holy_a bible_n in_o piece_n yea_o and_o the_o rascal_n soldier_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o same_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v with_o this_o word_n of_o god_n i_o pass_v not_o for_o it_o i_o can_v make_v no_o money_n of_o this_o geve_v i_o therefore_o the_o gold_n the_o silver_n and_o apparel_n it_o can_v be_v utter_v with_o what_o and_o how_o many_o blasphemy_n the_o gospel_n be_v blaspheme_v the_o cardinal_n guise_n also_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o certain_a bible_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o he_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n demand_v what_o book_n it_o be_v the_o cardinal_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o holy_a scripture_n be_v it_o say_v he_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o first_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n he_o say_v that_o that_o book_n be_v not_o make_v above_o two_o year_n since_o show_v by_o his_o warlike_a rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n what_o little_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n he_o have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n at_o the_o last_o even_o as_o if_o the_o city_n have_v be_v over_o run_v and_o vanquish_v by_o the_o foreign_a enemy_n the_o lackeis_n and_o serve_a man_n feign_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n sell_v gown_n coat_n cap_n and_o wâ—…mens_n apparel_n to_o the_o popish_a sort_n of_o the_o town_n which_o great_o scorn_v &_o deride_v the_o faithful_a the_o house_n also_o of_o the_o outdweller_n and_o borderer_n upon_o the_o city_n be_v despoil_a and_o many_o by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o go_v be_v evil_o entreat_v and_o slay_v then_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n command_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o castle_n to_o come_v before_o he_o who_o he_o sharp_o reprehend_v because_o he_o know_v of_o those_o sermon_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o city_n and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v he_o command_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o many_o also_o of_o the_o townsman_n be_v lead_v away_o with_o they_o bind_v the_o minister_n or_o preacher_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o be_v sore_o mangle_v and_o wound_v and_o lie_v grovel_v upon_o a_o ladder_n be_v so_o carry_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o guise_n to_o a_o town_n call_v sandiser_n be_v deride_v miscall_v and_o evil_o entreat_v as_o he_o went._n now_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o horrible_a act_n and_o butcherly_a slaughter_n be_v bring_v by_o and_o by_o to_o the_o church_n border_v thereabouts_o and_o thereof_o also_o diverse_a rumâ—…rs_n and_o report_n arise_v it_o be_v diverse_o report_v in_o the_o king_n court_n and_o sudden_o astonish_v and_o amaze_v all_o those_o that_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o until_o within_o few_o day_n after_o certain_a messenger_n come_v from_o vassi_n and_o from_o certain_a of_o the_o church_n thereabouts_o certify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o horrible_a fact_n eâ—…_n the_o gui_n ses_fw-fr and_o make_v humble_a supplication_n that_o remedy_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o so_o great_a a_o mischiefeâ—…_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o true_a subject_n of_o the_o king_n can_v not_o bear_v any_o long_o the_o great_a cruelty_n and_o injury_n of_o the_o guise_n be_v stranger_n the_o matter_n be_v thus_o report_v seem_v slaughter_n to_o all_o man_n very_o presumptuous_a &_o rash_a insomuch_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n the_o chastilons_a the_o chancellor_n &_o other_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o same_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o horrible_a act_n and_o against_o the_o edict_n and_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o provide_v a_o present_a remedy_n notwithstanding_o the_o daily_a rumour_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o guise_n to_o paris_n cause_v all_o man_n to_o fear_n foresee_v diverse_a great_a trouble_n and_o calamity_n like_v to_o ensue_v at_o this_o time_n the_o king_n be_v at_o monceaulx_n a_o house_n belong_v to_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n who_o be_v there_o also_o accompany_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n but_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o marshal_n of_o s._n andrew_n &_o the_o brissac_n be_v at_o paris_n to_o who_o straight_a way_n also_o come_v the_o constable_n now_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n be_v come_v to_o nantuille_v a_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o will_v come_v the_o next_o day_n to_o paris_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n much_o marvel_v at_o this_o sudden_a and_o hasty_a come_n of_o the_o guise_n to_o paris_n after_o the_o commit_n of_o so_o wicked_a &_o presumptuous_a a_o deed_n against_o the_o king_n edict_n he_o go_v therefore_o to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o that_o except_o a_o remedy_n be_v provide_v in_o time_n great_a destruction_n will_v fall_v upon_o the_o whole_a realm_n wherefore_o he_o wish_v that_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n may_v may_v proceed_v no_o far_o for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n come_v to_o the_o city_n there_o will_v follow_v present_a peril_n of_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n the_o queen_n the_o king_n mother_n like_v well_o of_o this_o advice_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o agree_v to_o the_o same_o therefore_o she_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n exhort_v he_o according_a â—…o_o his_o office_n to_o see_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o realm_n also_o fall_v into_o no_o peril_n and_o charge_v the_o guise_n also_o by_o her_o letter_n not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o city_n but_o to_o come_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n with_o a_o few_o only_o wait_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o which_o the_o guise_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v busy_a in_o entertain_v his_o friend_n and_o can_v not_o come_v whereuâ—…pon_o the_o queen_n write_v her_o letter_n again_o but_o in_o vaiâ—…e_n therefore_o after_o deliberation_n have_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n come_v to_o paris_n the_o twenty_o day_n of_o march_n with_o his_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o aumal_n the_o marshal_n of_o saint_n andrew_n which_o come_v to_o he_o to_o nantueile_v and_o with_o a_o great_a many_o noble_a man_n more_o and_o with_o a_o great_a army_n of_o horseman_n commandment_n also_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n there_o go_v to_o meet_v and_o entertain_v he_o the_o chief_a master_n of_o the_o merchant_n a_o man_n of_o great_a
the_o true_a religion_n with_o holiness_n of_o life_n lest_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o trouble_n of_o war_n the_o care_n of_o true_a godliness_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v the_o best_a weapon_n that_o may_v be_v have_v to_o fight_v against_o our_o enemy_n be_v holiness_n of_o life_n and_o godly_a prayer_n if_o these_o be_v want_v our_o word_n shall_v run_v through_o our_o own_o side_n and_o because_o say_v they_o we_o see_v before_o our_o eye_n such_o horrible_a calamity_n we_o follow_v the_o approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v by_o a_o common_a decree_n of_o all_o man_n that_o in_o all_o congregation_n their_o shall_v be_v fast_v and_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o certain_a day_n which_o we_o admonish_v you_o to_o use_v modest_o devout_o and_o godly_a and_o also_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v pray_v unto_o public_o and_o private_o to_o send_v a_o happy_a success_n of_o all_o these_o trouble_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o his_o church_n they_o write_v letter_n also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n synod_n to_o fredrick_n county_n pallentine_n at_o rhine_n who_o the_o reform_v church_n of_o france_n have_v find_v always_o in_o time_n of_o cruel_a persecution_n a_o friend_n and_o ready_a to_o help_v at_o need_n this_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o their_o letter_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o baseness_n of_o our_o condition_n be_v such_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o our_o letter_n but_o notwithstanding_o both_o the_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v have_v of_o your_o singular_a clemency_n and_o humanity_n and_o also_o the_o weight_n and_o sharpness_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o calamity_n do_v constrain_v we_o in_o these_o our_o extremity_n to_o flee_v unto_o you_o for_o aid_n see_v that_o of_o long_a time_n you_o have_v profess_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v have_v a_o singular_a care_n to_o pro_fw-la mote_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v those_o which_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospeel_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v first_o of_o all_o therefore_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n omnipotent_a and_o to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o will_v have_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v nurse_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v your_o highness_n in_o true_a fortitude_n &_o constancy_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o fortitude_n you_o have_v hitherto_o abundant_o show_v with_o great_a commendation_n in_o set_v forth_o and_o promote_a the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o your_o church_n and_o we_o give_v you_o most_o hearty_a thanks_n for_o those_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o you_o within_o these_o few_o year_n oftentimes_o entreat_v our_o king_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o brother_n which_o be_v afflict_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n and_o now_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o of_o late_a out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o a_o common_a counsel_n or_o synod_n glad_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o benefit_n which_o you_o have_v show_v upon_o we_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o also_o because_o at_o this_o time_n the_o truce_n be_v break_v by_o which_o we_o begin_v to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o king_n edict_n we_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o your_o clemency_n we_o foresee_v the_o great_a tempest_n and_o calamity_n of_o our_o church_n like_v to_o ensue_v the_o state_n of_o your_o church_n of_o germany_n in_o that_o civil_a war_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n the_o which_o trouble_v and_o calamity_n be_v end_v by_o god_n so_o happy_o who_o have_v promise_v without_o all_o doubt_n to_o help_v his_o servant_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v notwith_n stand_v we_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v very_o careful_a for_o our_o flock_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n but_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a because_o we_o know_v that_o you_o understand_v already_o our_o care_n by_o certain_a noble_a man_n we_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a unto_o you_o thus_o much_o we_o add_v concern_v our_o church_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conspiracy_n make_v against_o our_o church_n that_o except_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n do_v provide_v for_o the_o same_o there_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v no_o less_o calamity_n and_o confusion_n than_o there_o have_v happen_v long_o ago_o to_o the_o oriental_a greek_a and_o african_a church_n for_o to_o conclude_v the_o matter_n in_o few_o word_n when_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o they_o which_o have_v conspire_v with_o he_o perceive_v that_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o january_n man_n have_v leave_v free_o and_o open_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v restrain_v of_o cruelty_n which_o till_o that_o time_n they_o have_v declare_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o punishment_n many_o of_o the_o king_n officer_n &_o noble_a man_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o make_v a_o conspiracy_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n to_o kill_v in_o every_o city_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o their_o conspiracy_n we_o have_v have_v manifest_a argument_n first_o by_o the_o horrible_a slaughter_n commit_v at_o uassi_n it_o may_v appear_v and_o then_o by_o the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a murder_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sens_n the_o bishopric_n whereof_o pertain_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n so_o great_a slaughter_n of_o they_o be_v make_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o day_n there_o be_v such_o kill_a and_o stey_v of_o man_n woman_n &_o child_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n that_o the_o only_a remembrance_n thereof_o can_v but_o cause_v tear_n to_o be_v shed_v yea_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v slay_v come_v swim_v down_o the_o river_n of_o seine_n to_o paris_n require_v as_o it_o be_v their_o burial_n and_o complain_v of_o this_o tryanny_n or_o rather_o call_v for_o vengeanee_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o now_o although_o we_o know_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n and_o for_o those_o which_o do_v persecute_v we_o than_o to_o accuse_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o trust_v that_o you_o will_v interpret_v to_o the_o best_a these_o complaint_n of_o our_o just_a grief_n &_o of_o our_o manifold_a calamity_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o those_o our_o adversary_n to_o leave_v no_o thing_n undo_v that_o may_v be_v to_o our_o destruction_n have_v require_v your_o realm_n of_o germany_n to_o aid_n and_o assist_v they_o we_o earnest_o pray_v and_o beseech_v you_o for_o the_o love_n which_o you_o bear_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o will_v bend_v all_o your_o might_n to_o withstand_v and_o put_v away_o this_o evil_a lest_o germany_n embrace_v the_o same_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o do_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o for_o seek_v to_o hurt_v and_o annoy_v we_o and_o we_o entreat_v your_o honour_n by_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v a_o mean_a for_o we_o to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o consideration_n have_v of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o you_o will_v help_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v so_o just_a a_o cause_n the_o time_n require_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o letter_n which_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n send_v to_o the_o reform_v church_n of_o france_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v they_o when_o they_o see_v war_n to_o begin_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o war_n with_o a_o good_a courage_n whereupon_o in_o many_o place_n they_o obey_v his_o commandment_n some_o prosper_v very_o well_o in_o their_o affair_n othersome_a not_o have_v so_o good_a success_n they_o fortify_v with_o man_n and_o munition_n so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v the_o city_n and_o after_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tower_n of_o blais_n and_o of_o angewe_n have_v so_o do_v also_o the_o man_n of_o poicter_n do_v the_o like_a and_o then_o the_o norman_n which_o fortify_a diverse_a city_n &_o take_v their_o chief_a city_n call_v roan_n but_o at_o bordeaux_n and_o almost_o through_o gascoigne_n but_o gascoigne_n except_o in_o certain_a mean_a town_n the_o faith_n full_o be_v molest_v by_o monsiere_n monluce_n the_o lieutenant_n who_o deal_v very_o cruel_o with_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o but_o special_o at_o bourdeux_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o monsire_fw-mi monluce_n there_o be_v a_o great_a slaughter_n tolosa_n commit_v upon_o the_o faithful_a at_o tholoz_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o have_v escape_v this_o grievous_a murder_n break_v out_o of_o the_o city_n be_v a_o necessary_a place_n of_o refuge_n both_o for_o they_o and_o also_o for_o
good_a luck_n at_o the_o first_o &_o final_o through_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o pestilence_n a_o great_a number_n of_o his_o soldier_n go_v a_o side_n and_o many_o quite_o forsake_v he_o then_o be_v fast_n and_o prayer_n solemn_o proclaim_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n come_v oftentimes_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o exhort_v also_o his_o soldier_n to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o be_v very_o careful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o orleans_n and_o he_o send_v monsuer_fw-mi de_fw-fr subize_n a_o noble_a and_o wise_a man_n to_o lion_n to_o be_v lieutenant_n of_o the_o same_o because_o monsuer_fw-mi de_fw-fr adretze_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o rash_a hardy_a and_o adventerouse_a in_o his_o doingâ—…s_n and_o he_o send_v letter_n oftentimes_o will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v diligent_a heed_n and_o care_n have_v of_o lion_n dolpheny_n and_o languedoc_n also_o because_o the_o enemy_n power_n daily_o prince_n increase_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o foreign_a aid_n and_o because_o they_o be_v the_o more_o stout_a and_o bold_a upon_o hope_n of_o new_a aid_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n send_v monsuer_fw-mi de_fw-fr stuard_n a_o scot_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n require_v at_o her_o hand_n aid_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o fellow_n and_o he_o write_v also_o diverse_a letter_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o germainy_n that_o be_v protestant_n in_o the_o which_o he_o crave_v help_v at_o their_o hand_n the_o andelot_n himself_o be_v ing_o send_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o more_o speedy_o to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o pass_v the_o helper_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o landgrave_n hessus_n the_o county_n palatine_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bipont_n about_o this_o time_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n publish_v a_o write_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o put_v away_o those_o rumores_fw-la which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o friend_n by_o the_o guise_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v the_o author_n and_o defender_n of_o new_a and_o monstrous_a opinion_n the_o libel_n publish_v be_v to_o this_o effect_n follow_v because_o say_v he_o we_o hear_v daily_o that_o our_o adversary_n accord_v to_o their_o accustom_a manner_n oh_o lie_v and_o malicious_a deal_v against_o we_o do_v in_o every_o place_n slander_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o all_o our_o do_n one_o while_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o be_v atheist_n and_o anabaptist_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v withdraw_v from_o we_o their_o good_a will_n &_o care_n which_o seek_v with_o we_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a and_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o think_v good_a over_o &_o above_o the_o former_a declaration_n of_o our_o cause_n to_o propound_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o faith_n we_o worship_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n abide_v in_o his_o fear_n &_o service_n by_o the_o minister_a of_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a supper_n to_o be_v short_a we_o condescend_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o to_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n confirm_v with_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n within_o this_o realm_n the_o copy_n whereof_o we_o send_v out_o into_o all_o foreign_a nation_n to_o take_v away_o those_o detestable_a and_o wicked_a slander_n and_o lie_n by_o which_o the_o enemy_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o our_o realm_n be_v void_a of_o all_o shame_n have_v seek_v in_o their_o libel_n &_o seal_a letter_n to_o slander_v backbite_v and_o defame_v we_o wherefore_o we_o humble_o pray_v and_o beseech_v all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n yea_o &_o we_o require_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o they_o first_o of_o all_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o flow_a stream_n of_o innocent_a blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v throughout_o this_o realm_n cry_v both_o from_o heaven_n and_o from_o earth_n for_o vengeance_n and_o we_o require_v all_o such_o that_o they_o help_v and_o aid_v we_o and_o that_o they_o join_v with_o we_o in_o this_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o our_o cause_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o repress_v and_o assuage_v their_o cruel_a tyranny_n which_o go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o perfect_a and_o free_a liberty_n of_o our_o conscience_n the_o benefit_n whereof_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o sovereign_n and_o liege_n lord_n the_o king_n majesty_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o link_v together_o in_o one_o religion_n and_o in_o one_o mind_n the_o most_o mighty_a and_o eternal_a god_n will_v stretch_v forth_o his_o glorious_a hand_n to_o save_v his_o church_n and_o will_v also_o bless_v our_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o and_o to_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n also_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o ordinance_n paris_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n by_o the_o which_o his_o adherentes_fw-la be_v condemn_v of_o treason_n first_o of_o all_o refuse_v all_o those_o of_o the_o college_n as_o the_o judge_n and_o senator_n to_o be_v man_n unmeet_a for_o this_o cause_n and_o write_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o appeal_n he_o send_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o their_o answer_n be_v in_o manner_n and_o form_n follow_v although_o i_o and_o my_o friend_n and_o fellow_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o equity_n of_o our_o cause_n which_o have_v constrain_v we_o to_o put_v ourselves_o in_o armour_n namely_o the_o liberty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o king_n edict_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o conscience_n &_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v the_o open_a and_o swear_v enemy_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n do_v daily_o publish_v and_o send_v abroad_o new_a slander_n and_o infamy_n to_o the_o obscure_n of_o my_o innocency_n and_o the_o innocency_n also_o of_o my_o fellow_n we_o think_v it_o most_o necessary_a and_o meet_a that_o if_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n will_v not_o cease_v too_o withstand_v the_o truth_n and_o all_o equity_n no_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v weary_a to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o truth_n for_o so_o much_o as_o therefore_o the_o xxui_o day_n of_o july_n there_o be_v a_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o condemnation_n establish_v in_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n by_o which_o they_o make_v those_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o rebellion_n which_o have_v bear_v armour_n to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o estate_n and_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o guise_n and_o his_o adherent_n we_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o say_a decree_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o set_v forth_o not_o only_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o also_o to_o other_o foreign_a nation_n and_o for_o a_o everlasting_a remembrance_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o all_o posterity_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o example_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o which_o man_n may_v behold_v and_o see_v into_o what_o laberinthe_n of_o blind_a &_o perverse_a judgement_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n do_v fall_v and_o be_v so_o mad_a and_o blind_a that_o for_o truth_n they_o maintain_v falsehood_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v seditious_a who_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n seek_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v rebel_n who_o lay_v aside_o all_o care_n and_o consideration_n of_o themselves_o do_v both_o hazard_v their_o good_n and_o their_o life_n to_o maintain_v the_o obedience_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o due_a and_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n edict_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o proclamation_n of_o rebellion_n may_v evident_o appear_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o uniâ—…st_a and_o râ—…ther_o a_o slander_v of_o the_o enemy_n than_o
the_o protestant_n he_o come_v with_o range_v and_o warlike_a army_n as_o though_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o have_v encounter_v with_o some_o enemy_n by_o his_o commandment_n also_o there_o be_v watch_n and_o ward_v appoint_v at_o every_o gate_n and_o flag_n set_v out_o upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o wall_n like_v as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o city_n that_o be_v vanquish_v by_o force_n moreover_o he_o very_o straight_o command_v the_o protestant_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v all_o their_o armour_n to_o the_o common_a hall_n of_o every_o city_n and_o charge_v his_o own_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v ransack_v all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o nemaux_n he_o cause_v one_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o cudgelle_n because_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o his_o armour_n somewhat_o to_o late_o and_o under_o colour_n and_o cloak_n of_o that_o example_n do_v very_o heinous_o slander_v before_o the_o king_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o languedoc_n as_o obstinate_a and_o stubborn_a and_o divide_v garrison_n of_o soldier_n into_o every_o city_n where_o any_o congregation_n albanoy_n be_v survey_v and_o view_v they_o himself_o and_o with_o certain_a troop_n of_o horseman_n who_o he_o have_v reclaim_v to_o his_o own_o lure_n and_o make_v fit_a for_o his_o own_o pitch_n do_v spoil_v and_o waste_v all_o thing_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v the_o soldier_n that_o be_v in_o garrison_n and_o also_o they_o which_o wait_v upon_o the_o anvil_n begin_v very_o cruel_o to_o rage_v against_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v take_v captive_a in_o war_n neither_o do_v they_o abstain_v from_o robbery_n and_o ravish_v of_o virgin_n but_o do_v scotfree_a and_o without_o check_n commit_v horrible_a murder_n the_o anvil_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n whole_o give_v over_o to_o the_o filthy_a love_n of_o whore_n &_o beastly_a excess_n of_o that_o good_a and_o gentle_a wine_n of_o languedoc_n and_o for_o these_o two_o cause_n he_o go_v diverse_a time_n to_o auinion_n and_o there_o do_v compel_v a_o sight_n true_o almost_o of_o incredible_a impudency_n his_o own_o wife_n a_o noble_a woman_n of_o the_o wor_o thy_o &_o honourable_a house_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bullion_n to_o salute_v &_o entertain_v at_o her_o own_o table_n a_o whore_n of_o that_o town_n a_o widow_n who_o he_o be_v take_v with_o her_o beauty_n have_v cause_v to_o run_v headlong_o after_o filthy_a gain_n and_o whereas_o fhere_o be_v a_o order_n appoint_v by_o the_o profestantâ—…s_n in_o nemaux_n the_o court_n of_o nemaux_n that_o before_o they_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n thereshould_n be_v prayer_n make_v unto_o god_n who_o aid_n and_o help_v in_o administer_a justice_n aught_o to_o be_v crave_v and_o seek_v for_o the_o anvil_n command_v that_o that_o custom_n shall_v be_v fortwith_o lay_v aside_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a justice_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o who_o then_o shall_v teach_v we_o true_a justice_n if_o the_o righteous_a and_o just_a god_n be_v not_o call_v upon_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o if_o he_o or_o any_o of_o he_o have_v any_o care_n or_o regard_n of_o that_o invocation_n or_o call_n upon_o god_n name_n yet_o not_o withstand_v it_o be_v not_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o lay_v any_o such_o burden_n upon_o they_o who_o do_v little_o set_v by_o any_o such_o custom_n and_o rite_n as_o that_o be_v and_o so_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o anvil_n the_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n be_v utter_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o nemaux_n through_o the_o unreasonable_a outrage_n of_o this_o furious_a rage_a precedent_n there_o be_v diverse_a injury_n and_o damage_n wrought_v against_o the_o protestant_n either_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o edict_n or_o else_o by_o plain_n and_o open_a force_n of_o the_o which_o these_o thing_n that_o follow_v be_v take_v out_o of_o almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o may_v be_v sufficient_a example_n the_o king_n edict_n of_o peace_n do_v give_v free_a liberty_n to_o exercise_v the_o reform_a religion_n in_o all_o those_o city_n anvil_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v practise_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o march_n as_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o flat_a &_o express_v word_n of_o the_o v_o branch_n of_o the_o edict_n beside_o other_o city_n that_o be_v several_o to_o be_v appoint_v throughout_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o province_n against_o this_o do_v the_o awille_n set_v this_o interpre_a â—…ation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v think_v lawful_a by_o the_o chief_a lord_n of_o those_o place_n and_o so_o by_o these_o mean_n he_o hinder_v the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o many_o place_n and_o every_o where_o scatter_v and_o disperse_v abroad_o the_o congregation_n and_o although_o by_o the_o express_a tenure_n and_o form_n of_o the_o edict_n liberty_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o and_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o he_o do_v so_o curtal_n and_o weaken_v the_o lihertie_n of_o the_o edict_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o compel_v those_o which_o be_v new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloister_n and_o abbey_n or_o else_o have_v forsake_v some_o other_o popish_a rite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n but_o also_o those_o who_o long_o a_o go_v have_v leave_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o some_o better_a trade_n of_o live_v to_o take_v again_o their_o former_a life_n of_o monkish_a superstition_n and_o to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n if_o they_o have_v marry_v any_o or_o else_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o province_n and_o by_o these_o mean_v he_o pluck_v away_o many_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n from_o their_o congregation_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o country_n where_o he_o rule_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o extremity_n be_v show_v ed_z in_o moton_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o have_v long_o before_o forsake_v all_o kind_n of_o monkery_n have_v marry_v a_o wife_n in_o honest_a and_o lawful_a matrimony_n and_o labour_v verâ—…_n fruitful_o there_o in_o that_o church_n to_o he_o straight_o commandment_n be_v give_v either_o quite_o to_o forsake_v his_o wife_n and_o leave_v the_o ministry_n and_o then_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o h_o be_v former_a kind_n of_o life_n or_o else_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o coast_n of_o languedoc_n within_o three_o day_n who_o when_o he_o have_v make_v answer_n that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o depart_v for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o command_v and_o have_v provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o family_n and_o be_v set_v forward_o on_o his_o journey_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o monfrin_n a_o little_a town_n of_o languedoc_n by_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o auinion_n he_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o congregation_n there_o and_o be_v request_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n he_o will_v preach_v a_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n moton_n be_v content_a and_o hang_v preach_v the_o matter_n be_v signify_v unto_o monscur_n anuil_n who_o by_o and_o by_o command_v the_o chief_a executioner_n forthwith_o to_o hang_v up_o moton_n as_o guilty_a of_o break_v the_o king_n edict_n for_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v contrary_a to_o his_o forbid_v wherefore_o moton_n be_v violent_o apprehend_v the_o â—…earefull_a protestanteâ—…_n of_o the_o church_n of_o monfrin_n stand_v round_o about_o he_o and_o be_v hale_v and_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o wiveâ—…_n arm_n that_o pitiful_o cry_v out_o be_v bind_v unto_o a_o almond_n tree_n where_o after_o that_o he_o have_v comfort_v his_o wife_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o do_v willing_o seal_v there_o with_o his_o blood_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o which_o unwor_n the_o he_o be_v so_o trouble_v he_o be_v strangle_v to_o death_n by_o the_o common_a hangman_n all_o which_o time_n while_o this_o be_v in_o do_v monsuer_fw-mi anâ—…ll_n lay_v careless_o at_o auinion_n wallow_v in_o the_o filthy_a pleasure_n of_o whore_n and_o wine_n the_o church_n of_o languedoc_n do_v complain_v of_o these_o iniâ—…ryes_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n the_o like_a do_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v desire_v there_o unto_o by_o they_o of_o languedoc_n but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o constable_n be_v a_o careful_a maintainer_n of_o his_o lonne_n mischief_n and_o so_o wrought_v that_o all_o the_o complaint_n that_o be_v put_v up_o against_o his_o son_n be_v void_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o which_o complain_v be_v in_o peril_n and_o danger_n â–ª_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o â—…he_a congregation_n in_o languedoc_n which_o have_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o bear_v out_o the_o brunt_n of_o the_o former_a war_n be_v very_o hardly_o
long_v before_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o guâ—…se_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o say_v that_o i_o never_o speak_v unto_o he_o or_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o he_o before_o the_o time_n that_o he_o bring_v monsieur_n subize_n his_o letter_n unto_o i_o where_o upon_o i_o may_v true_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o long_o before_o have_v conceive_v and_o purpose_v in_o his_o mind_n moreover_o where_o as_o merae_fw-la be_v very_o never_o of_o kin_n to_o m._n rainold_n who_o the_o duke_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v slay_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v inflame_v and_o stir_v up_o against_o the_o guise_n by_o some_o private_a quarrel_n and_o special_a hatred_n and_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o even_o so_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o case_n stand_v whereby_o i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a that_o they_o who_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o i_o be_v the_o author_n and_o procurer_n of_o this_o murder_n beside_o that_o they_o use_v very_o fond_a and_o childish_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o do_v not_o know_v my_o nature_n for_o if_o so_o be_v i_o have_v charge_v he_o to_o do_v any_o more_o than_o that_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v i_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o confess_v it_o with_o like_a frankness_n and_o boldness_n and_o true_o i_o will_v glad_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o they_o whether_o they_o imâ—…gin_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v cause_v my_o other_o answer_n to_o be_v publish_v then_o that_o i_o desire_v the_o matter_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n and_o it_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o why_o shall_v i_o dissemble_v why_o shall_v i_o cloak_n it_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o confess_v it_o who_o ever_o be_v a_o more_o deadly_a and_o open_a enemy_n unto_o i_o than_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n for_o what_o other_o cause_n do_v he_o besiege_v orleans_n but_o that_o he_o may_v utter_o destroy_v and_o cast_v away_o i_o my_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o i_o hold_v as_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o i_o yea_o there_o be_v man_n of_o great_a credit_n that_o can_v and_o will_v testify_v that_o he_o use_v often_o to_o brag_v and_o make_v his_o vaunt_n that_o whensoever_o the_o city_n be_v take_v he_o will_v spare_v none_o neither_o man_n woman_n young_a nor_o old_a neither_o need_v any_o man_n to_o doubt_n that_o amongst_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o battle_n at_o dreux_n it_o be_v he_o i_o seek_v for_o and_o chief_o he_o with_o who_o i_o wish_v to_o meet_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o if_o i_o myself_o can_v have_v discharge_v any_o shot_n at_o he_o i_o will_v full_a glad_a lie_n have_v do_v it_o yea_o true_o if_o i_o have_v be_v captain_n over_o ten_o thousand_o gunner_n i_o will_v have_v charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v every_o one_o have_v level_v and_o shoot_v at_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v short_a i_o will_v have_v leave_v no_o devise_n that_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n untried_a so_o that_o i_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n deliver_v myself_o from_o a_o enemy_n so_o spiteful_a and_o deadly_a against_o i_o and_o i_o &_o all_o good_a man_n and_o last_o of_o all_o i_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o i_o command_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o these_o my_o write_n if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o desit_v to_o know_v more_o let_v he_o repair_v too_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v he_o answer_v while_o these_o thing_n happen_v in_o france_n the_o popish_a prelate_n sit_v still_o at_o trent_n labour_v very_o diligent_o to_o provide_v and_o establish_v the_o estate_n of_o popery_n with_o a_o long_a rabble_n of_o decree_n the_o exact_a rehearsal_n whereof_o be_v france_n at_o large_a already_o set_v out_o in_o a_o book_n for_o that_o purpose_n shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o in_o these_o our_o commentary_n especial_o for_o that_o our_o only_a purpose_n &_o intent_n be_v brief_o to_o show_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o france_n and_o how_o they_o be_v trouble_v &_o vex_v in_o the_o time_n of_o truce_n and_o how_o afterward_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o break_v out_o into_o open_a war_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n therefore_o do_v very_o careful_o travel_v in_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o this_o matter_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n be_v thorough_o and_o most_o earnest_o labour_v of_o all_o side_n and_o the_o great_a and_o large_a revenue_n that_o come_v out_o of_o france_n which_o thing_n do_v chief_o inflame_v the_o zeal_n of_o those_o reverend_a father_n and_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o present_a hazard_n they_o be_v in_o to_o loose_v they_o if_o the_o reform_a religion_n have_v prevail_v do_v make_v they_o busy_o to_o bestir_v they_o and_o to_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n and_o a_o subtle_a and_o sleighty_a old_a coygner_n of_o new_a fetch_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o matter_n for_o his_o own_o cause_n stand_v he_o upon_o he_o be_v also_o incense_v with_o a_o outrageous_a hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o man_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o chief_o against_o the_o truth_n itself_o which_o he_o both_o know_v and_o renounce_v at_o his_o request_n and_o set_v on_o they_o begin_v to_o consult_v how_o they_o may_v utter_o deface_v and_o root_v up_o the_o reform_a religion_n out_o of_o france_n the_o ready_a and_o fit_a way_n for_o that_o matter_n that_o they_o can_v devise_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o league_n make_v betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o can_v not_o without_o much_o a_o do_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v shall_v help_v the_o french_a king_n at_o all_o time_n with_o such_o aid_n as_o shall_v be_v needful_a and_o that_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n shall_v be_v seek_v to_o abolish_v and_o disannul_v the_o edict_n wherein_o be_v grant_v the_o liberty_n and_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n this_o league_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o true_a religion_n the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v call_v the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a league_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n do_v promise_v all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o travail_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o king_n to_o finish_v the_o league_n and_o as_o for_o the_o queen_n be_v of_o herself_o prone_a &_o incline_v to_o their_o part_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o noble_n he_o account_v himself_o sure_a of_o they_o as_o the_o cardinal_n a_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o reform_a religion_n do_v what_o possible_a he_o can_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o matter_n in_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o idle_a at_o home_n in_o france_n in_o deface_v and_o put_v down_o the_o edict_n and_o the_o queen_n be_v not_o only_o every_o day_n more_o wayward_a &_o dislike_a of_o the_o reform_a religion_n but_o be_v also_o very_o furious_o incense_v against_o it_o and_o do_v by_o all_o mean_v she_o can_v device_n go_v about_o to_o engraft_v and_o so_o we_o hatred_n and_o malice_n in_o the_o tender_a mind_n of_o the_o young_a king_n against_o religion_n that_o then_o he_o may_v proclaim_v perpetual_a and_o everlasting_a war_n against_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n the_o constable_n momorencie_n be_v also_o very_o forward_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o be_v very_o malicious_o bend_v against_o the_o truth_n because_o he_o purchase_v so_o great_a infamy_n and_o dishonour_n in_o the_o former_a war_n so_o that_o the_o edict_n have_v in_o france_n enemy_n both_o many_o in_o number_n and_o great_a in_o agâ—…_n power_n and_o authority_n about_o this_o time_n the_o king_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o xiiii_o year_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o full_a &_o lawful_a age_n by_o the_o decree_n and_o judgement_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o all_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n and_o within_o few_o day_n after_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n solemn_o crown_v and_o all_o such_o estate_n as_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o vicegerent_n and_o protector_n and_o such_o other_o be_v displace_v very_o profitable_o &_o fit_o both_o
keep_v their_o soldier_n with_o in_o their_o camp_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v come_v by_o and_o by_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n this_o advice_n please_v the_o captain_n very_o well_o â—…aving_v only_a monsieur_n movent_v who_o vaunse_v his_o ensign_n will_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o mounseur_fw-fr pierregorde_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o captain_n be_v fear_v least_o by_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o band_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o way_n make_v to_o the_o enemy_n to_o annoy_v they_o and_o protest_v that_o the_o whole_a blame_n hereof_o shall_v rest_v on_o he_o they_o also_o with_o their_o band_n march_v forward_o but_o they_o be_v not_o scarce_o go_v out_o of_o the_o village_n when_o they_o see_v duke_n monpensier_n come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n of_o horseman_n then_o with_o speed_n he_o prepare_v himself_o and_o choose_v out_o five_o hundred_o harquebuzier_n to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o front_n who_o straytway_o discharge_v a_o great_a peal_n of_o shot_n against_o the_o lance_n on_o horse_n but_o they_o present_o charge_v their_o lance_n run_v with_o such_o violence_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o break_v the_o ray_n of_o movent_n soldier_n &_o so_o ensue_v a_o sore_a skirmish_n and_o when_o they_o have_v resist_v a_o while_n the_o whole_a army_n of_o movent_n turn_v their_o back_n and_o flee_v the_o two_o captain_n also_o themselves_o be_v slay_v namely_o slay_v pierregorde_n and_o movent_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o flee_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n slay_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o quarter_n notwithstanding_o many_o escape_v and_o am_z to_o mounseur_fw-fr acier_n in_o safety_n in_o this_o skirm_a ishe_n there_o be_v slay_v and_o want_v of_o mounseur_fw-fr acier_n soldier_n siâ—…e_v hundred_o and_o of_o monpensiers_n side_n certain_a horseman_n of_o great_a name_n after_o this_o monpensier_n give_v no_o other_o attempt_n but_o return_v to_o the_o city_n perigeux_fw-fr and_o mounseur_fw-fr acier_n when_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o all_o his_o soldier_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o soldier_n of_o movenes_n come_v the_o next_o day_n to_o a_o village_n call_v aulbeterre_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n hear_v of_o the_o come_n of_o monsieur_n acier_n after_o he_o have_v win_v engolesme_n prepare_v himself_o to_o take_v his_o journey_n and_o to_o meet_v he_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n deal_v very_o substantial_o at_o rochel_n and_o have_v appoint_v certain_a ship_n to_o keep_v the_o haven_n mouth_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o and_o also_o to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v have_v the_o more_o easy_a passage_n into_o england_n which_o be_v a_o great_a friend_n and_o fur_n therer_n of_o the_o protestant_n cause_n therefore_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n send_v letter_n to_o england_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n by_o monsieur_fw-fr shastiller_n a_o noble_a man_n who_o she_o have_v make_v general_n of_o that_o navy_n and_o when_o she_o have_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n begin_v she_o commend_v herself_o and_o her_o cause_n unto_o she_o as_o follow_v beside_o the_o great_a good_a will_n and_o desire_n most_o noble_a queen_n which_o i_o always_o have_v to_o abide_v in_o your_o favour_n there_o be_v also_o at_o this_o day_n occasion_n offer_v the_o which_o true_o will_v great_o accuse_v i_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o by_o letter_n declare_v unto_o you_o what_o cause_n have_v lead_v i_o &_o my_o child_n who_o god_n have_v lend_v unto_o i_o hither_o and_o my_o fault_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o he_o according_a to_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n have_v bestow_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a benefit_n upon_o you_o and_o have_v give_v unto_o you_o such_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o advauncement_n of_o his_o glory_n namely_o to_o you_o oh_o queen_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o â—…ngular_a nurse_n of_o his_o church_n by_o good_a right_n therefore_o be_v those_o thing_n refer_v and_o bring_v before_o you_o which_o do_v appertain_v to_o this_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o true_o as_o i_o know_v that_o you_o understand_v the_o general_a state_n of_o our_o affair_n most_o noble_a queen_n so_o i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v you_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n of_o the_o which_o the_o least_o ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a which_o have_v constrain_v i_o to_o forsake_v my_o own_o dominion_n and_o to_o come_v hither_o the_o first_o cause_n therefore_o be_v religion_n the_o which_o will_v have_v be_v oppress_v in_o this_o our_o realm_n of_o france_n by_o the_o old_a and_o barbarous_a tyranny_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o of_o those_o which_o take_v his_o part_n that_o i_o shall_v no_o doubt_n have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o myself_o and_o i_o and_o to_o have_v have_v my_o name_n reckon_v among_o the_o faithful_a if_o so_o be_v to_o withstand_v this_o error_n and_o horror_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v not_o seek_v all_o mean_n possible_a both_o by_o my_o good_n and_o also_o with_o peril_n of_o my_o life_n and_o except_o also_o my_o son_n and_o i_o have_v join_v ourselves_o with_o this_o so_o honourable_a a_o company_n of_o prince_n and_o noble_n all_o the_o which_o be_v with_o i_o determine_a and_o full_o purpose_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n not_o to_o spare_v in_o this_o cause_n by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n neither_o life_n nor_o good_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o god_n have_v lend_v unto_o us._n the_o second_o cause_n which_o also_o depend_v upon_o the_o first_o be_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n because_o the_o ruin_n of_o religion_n be_v also_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o preservation_n whereof_o we_o be_v strait_o bind_v and_o because_o my_o son_n and_o i_o have_v obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n this_o honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o we_o be_v so_o near_o of_o blood_n to_o the_o king_n this_o also_o most_o noble_a queen_n have_v constrain_v we_o to_o make_v haste_n and_o to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o those_o which_o abuse_v our_o king_n name_n and_o facility_n do_v make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o detriment_n and_o harm_n and_o although_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v most_o faithful_a and_o sure_a of_o his_o promise_n the_o breaker_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o promise_n and_o that_o by_o those_o subtle_a mean_n and_o way_n which_o they_o have_v devise_v to_o break_v the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n the_o which_o edict_n as_o it_o cause_v &_o maintain_v peace_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o good_a and_o faithful_a subject_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v so_o the_o same_o be_v break_v call_v and_o provoke_v the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o lamentable_a and_o pitiful_a war_n &_o so_o co-act_a and_o constrain_v that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o we_o which_o be_v not_o violent_o and_o against_o his_o will_n draw_v thereunto_o the_o third_o cause_n most_o noble_a queen_n be_v peculiar_a to_o my_o son_n and_o i_o namely_o for_o that_o we_o see_v the_o old_a and_o swear_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o sâ—…ocke_n and_o kindred_n with_o deadly_a and_o impudent_a hatred_n to_o go_v about_o and_o seek_v to_o raze_v and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v we_o and_o our_o family_n when_o as_o also_o my_o brother_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n to_o avoid_v the_o practice_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o and_o he_o be_v constrain_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o seek_v a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o security_n the_o mother_n great_a with_o child_n &_o the_o child_n be_v in_o so_o pitiful_a a_o case_n that_o i_o can_v repeat_v the_o same_o without_o tear_n beside_o this_o also_o that_o i_o be_v certify_v &_o know_v the_o same_o for_o a_o surety_n that_o some_o be_v appoint_v to_o steal_v and_o violent_o to_o carry_v away_o my_o son_n from_o i_o with_o these_o reason_n and_o cause_n we_o be_v move_v can_v not_o choose_v but_o come_v together_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v join_v in_o one_o may_v live_v and_o die_v together_o as_o also_o the_o bond_n of_o consanguinity_n with_o the_o which_o we_o be_v mutual_o knit_v together_o do_v bind_v we_o hereunto_o that_o it_o do_v command_v we_o to_o do_v no_o less_o these_o be_v the_o three_o cause_n oh_o queen_n which_o have_v urge_v i_o to_o take_v the_o sword_n in_o hand_n we_o do_v not_o as_o the_o good_a catholic_n lie_v to_o our_o charge_n war_n against_o god_n and_o our_o king_n we_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o treason_n to_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n but_o be_v faithful_a servant_n and_o subject_n both_o to_o god_n and_o our_o king_n of_o the_o which_o i_o most_o humble_o pray_v and_o beseech_v you_o
have_v the_o matter_n quiet_v or_o they_o which_o have_v rather_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o present_a peril_n &_o danger_n than_o to_o forsake_v their_o armour_n which_o most_o uniustâ—…y_v they_o have_v put_v on_o and_o to_o follow_v peace_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a forsake_v judge_n i_o beseech_v you_o if_o thâ—…_n matter_n come_v thereunto_o that_o they_o have_v destroy_v they_o who_o they_o perceive_v to_o resist_v their_o ambition_n in_o what_o state_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n then_o stand_v the_o keeper_n &_o protector_n whereof_o you_o be_v and_o of_o what_o power_n you_o shall_v be_v of_o to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v the_o same_o if_o the_o matter_n '_o concern_v your_o dignity_n you_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v which_o scarce_o two_o year_n since_o be_v not_o content_v not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o your_o dignity_n but_o seek_v your_o life_n also_o and_o whether_o they_o have_v since_o that_o time_n change_v their_o mind_n i_o can_v tell_v time_n true_o will_v reveal_v but_o thus_o much_o i_o protest_v for_o myself_o that_o the_o obedience_n which_o i_o owe_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v perform_v &_o show_v while_o life_n do_v last_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v equal_a with_o those_o which_o be_v neither_o so_o near_o unto_o you_o by_o blood_n nor_o yet_o so_o bear_v to_o obey_v you_o as_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o you_o shall_v grant_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v ignorant_a how_o they_o can_v be_v your_o friend_n who_o be_v not_o content_a again_o to_o seek_v to_o put_v your_o brother_n to_o death_n except_o thy_o make_v you_o the_o minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o hatred_n but_o weigh_v &_o consider_v that_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n not_o for_o my_o own_o cause_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n sake_n for_o the_o love_n of_o my_o country_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o you_o before_o you_o proceed_v any_o further_a to_o set_v upon_o he_o which_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n be_v no_o less_o careful_a and_o love_a unto_o you_o than_o you_o be_v to_o yourself_o for_o as_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o god_n he_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n unto_o you_o even_o so_o he_o have_v rather_o suffer_v death_n than_o to_o wish_v those_o calamity_n which_o will_v follow_v this_o contention_n which_o way_n soever_o the_o victory_n shall_v incline_v but_o and_o if_o the_o author_n of_o these_o trouble_n which_o ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o reason_n and_o equity_n do_v prosecute_v their_o counsel_n be_v not_o restrain_v by_o you_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v authority_n we_o trust_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n the_o defence_n of_o who_o glory_n we_o will_v seek_v to_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o our_o blood_n that_o you_o shall_v behold_v that_o event_n which_o shall_v evident_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o counsel_n and_o shall_v also_o certify_v you_o how_o faithful_a a_o heart_n not_o only_o i_o but_o this_o whole_a assembly_n also_o have_v bear_v to_o you_o next_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n send_v with_o his_o letter_n also_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o petition_n brief_o contain_v in_o writing_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n follow_v i_o think_v say_v he_o that_o these_o be_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a mean_n and_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o perturbation_n and_o trouble_n which_o hang_v over_o the_o realm_n the_o which_o i_o propound_v by_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n for_o so_o much_o as_o before_o they_o begin_v their_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o put_v themselves_o in_o armour_n and_o which_o as_o yet_o keep_v the_o king_n in_o their_o custody_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n all_o this_o whole_a realm_n begin_v to_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n concern_v religion_n man_n of_o both_o sort_n of_o religion_n think_v themselves_o in_o very_o good_a case_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o edict_n make_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n last_o past_a with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o king_n kinsman_n of_o the_o king_n counsel_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o most_o notable_a man_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o experience_n will_v show_v that_o without_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o edict_n there_o can_v be_v peace_n and_o concord_n keep_v among_o the_o king_n subject_n first_o of_o all_o i_o require_v this_o that_o the_o same_o edict_n of_o january_n according_a to_o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v without_o alteration_n of_o the_o same_o until_o the_o determination_n of_o another_o parliament_n or_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o king_n himself_o by_o lawful_a age_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o order_v the_o matter_n according_a to_o his_o own_o discretion_n to_o who_o i_o and_o my_o confederate_n do_v yield_v ourselves_o in_o such_o wise_a to_o obey_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n we_o will_v also_o alter_v our_o purpose_n and_o obey_v second_o that_o all_o violent_a act_n on_o both_o part_n commit_v since_o the_o time_n that_o they_o put_v themselves_o in_o armour_n may_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v and_o constitute_v since_o that_o time_n may_v be_v quite_o abolish_v and_o take_v away_o because_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v and_o be_v captive_v by_o the_o guise_n and_o because_o the_o come_n of_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o constable_n and_o of_o the_o marshal_n of_o s._n andrew_n into_o the_o court_n and_o many_o of_o their_o deed_n which_o they_o do_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o these_o tumult_n i_o can_v see_v no_o other_o way_n to_o bring_v peace_n and_o concord_n then_o to_o have_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o court_n the_o which_o i_o desire_v not_o for_o that_o i_o for_o my_o own_o part_n bear_v unto_o they_o any_o evil_a will_n but_o to_o the_o end_n the_o king_n &_o queen_n may_v have_v their_o liberty_n that_o the_o queen_n may_v have_v her_o authority_n in_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o edict_n may_v be_v observe_v &_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o con_fw-mi sideration_n &_o regard_n have_v of_o i_o &_o of_o those_o which_o attend_v upon_o i_o &_o of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o otherwise_o stand_v in_o great_a fear_n i_o desire_v therefore_o that_o the_o guise_n the_o constable_n and_o the_o marshal_n of_o s._n andrew_n may_v lay_v aside_o their_o armour_n and_o that_o they_o may_v go_v home_o to_o their_o own_o lordship_n until_o the_o king_n come_v to_o more_o perfect_a age_n and_o i_o promise_v that_o i_o and_o they_o which_o be_v with_o i_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v see_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o good_a faith_n i_o will_v give_v my_o elder_a son_n in_o hostage_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o child_n to_o be_v most_o precious_a pledge_n of_o my_o faithful_a meaning_n these_o be_v the_o most_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a pledge_n that_o i_o can_v devise_v and_o i_o protest_v that_o i_o will_v put_v away_o all_o cause_n of_o debate_n and_o enmity_n that_o appertain_v to_o i_o and_o the_o guise_n for_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n sake_n the_o which_o condition_n if_o they_o be_v reject_v i_o say_v and_o affirm_v the_o which_o also_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o protest_v that_o not_o i_o but_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o those_o calamity_n and_o misery_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o all_o these_o civil_a war_n have_v happen_v unto_o i_o who_o have_v reject_v these_o condition_n to_o the_o present_a peril_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ¶_o the_o five_o book_n of_o commentary_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o religion_n in_o france_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o nine_o these_o petition_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n to_o concord_n take_v no_o place_n but_o be_v light_o regard_v whereby_o the_o matter_n daily_o wax_v worse_o &_o worse_o the_o queen_n can_v neither_o retain_v her_o authority_n neither_o do_v she_o care_n at_o the_o length_n to_o have_v the_o same_o and_o whereas_o at_o the_o first_o she_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n through_o fear_n she_o become_v now_o through_o effeminate_a rashness_n and_o inconstancy_n a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o he_o and_o his_o cause_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v utter_o blind_v and_o bereâ—…t_v of_o judgement_n be_v so_o inflame_v with_o wrath_n and_o great_a indignation_n against_o his_o brother_n and_o his_o adherent_n &_o also_o against_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o
though_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o truth_n neither_o yet_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o guise_n therefore_o he_o be_v whole_o lead_v and_o carry_v by_o the_o guise_n whethersoever_o they_o will_v have_v he_o who_o to_o make_v he_o more_o sure_a on_o their_o side_n insâ—…ared_v he_o with_o harlot_n and_o with_o other_o intise_v vain_a pleasure_n in_o the_o which_o they_o perceive_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n to_o have_v most_o delight_n war_n he_o therefore_o fulfil_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o guise_n in_o every_o point_n stout_o thunder_v out_o the_o king_n authority_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o his_o fellow_n these_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o civil_a war_n the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v into_o great_a extremity_n â–ª_o so_o great_o may_v the_o subtle_a device_n of_o ungodly_a man_n disturb_v the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a unless_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v govern_v the_o event_n and_o pronide_v a_o prosperous_a end_n amidst_o so_o great_a outrage_n there_o be_v certain_a letter_n bring_v in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n &_o to_o his_o fellow_n the_o which_o promise_v peace_n unto_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n upon_o these_o condition_n faithful_a namely_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o his_o fellow_n according_a to_o their_o former_a commandment_n from_o the_o king_n will_v out_o of_o hand_n unarm_v themselves_o and_o will_v yield_v up_o into_o the_o king_n power_n their_o city_n the_o which_o if_o they_o will_v do_v the_o guise_n the_o constable_n &_o the_o martial_a of_o s._n andrew_n promise_v as_o they_o have_v also_o do_v before_o that_o they_o will_v go_v home_o to_o their_o house_n also_o that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n shall_v have_v at_o his_o commandment_n all_o manner_n of_o artillery_n and_o shall_v take_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n whatsoever_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o to_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o will_v yield_v and_o grant_v the_o king_n will_v forgive_v &_o pardon_v their_o offence_n in_o put_v themselves_o in_o armour_n and_o will_v leave_v to_o every_o man_n the_o free_a use_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v live_v peaceable_o at_o home_n without_o receive_v of_o any_o hurt_n for_o religion_n this_o be_v do_v the_o twelve_o day_n of_o june_n the_o martial_a vielle_n and_o the_o aarle_n villarius_fw-la be_v send_v with_o the_o letter_n for_o this_o matter_n to_o these_o letter_n the_o compartener_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n make_v this_o answer_n first_o we_o render_v all_o humble_a faithful_a thank_n to_o your_o majesty_n for_o that_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o care_n and_o consideration_n for_o our_o peace_n and_o safety_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o put_n of_o our_o armour_n will_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o same_o it_o seem_v too_o we_o otherwise_o for_o that_o you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o aid_n against_o those_o which_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o you_o of_o your_o realm_n and_o of_o your_o faithful_a subietce_n for_o by_o these_o mean_v we_o may_v seek_v to_o restore_v your_o majesty_n and_o your_o mother_n too_o that_o liberty_n &_o authority_n which_o you_o have_v before_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n come_v into_o the_o court_n it_o seem_v unto_o we_o at_o this_o time_n that_o neither_o you_o nor_o your_o mother_n be_v at_o liberty_n as_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o effect_n this_o we_o request_v that_o the_o edict_n of_o january_n may_v be_v general_o observe_v &_o keep_v throughout_o the_o realm_n that_o in_o certain_a place_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v most_o danger_n of_o sedition_n the_o faithful_a mai_fw-gr have_v leave_v to_o have_v their_o temple_n within_o the_o city_n that_o the_o guise_n the_o constable_n and_o the_o marshal_a of_o s._n andrew_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o court_n and_o that_o they_o come_v not_o into_o the_o same_o again_o nor_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o govern_v mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n during_o the_o king_n minority_n also_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n counsel_n from_o that_o time_n since_o the_o which_o the_o guise_n have_v keep_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n in_o their_o custody_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n may_v be_v boyd_v and_o of_o none_o effect_n furthermore_o we_o request_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrar_n a_o prâ—…uoker_n and_o mover_n of_o war_n may_v forthwith_o depart_v the_o realm_n and_o speed_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o certify_v the_o pope_n that_o if_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o common_a counsel_n either_o at_o lion_n auinion_n or_o bezance_n they_o be_v ready_a by_o the_o king_n leave_v to_o come_v to_o that_o counsel_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v pardon_n for_o put_v on_o armour_n there_o seem_v to_o we_o no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v need_v any_o pardon_n since_o we_o have_v not_o horn_n armour_n against_o the_o king_n but_o for_o the_o king_n yea_o we_o be_v sofarre_o fâ—…om_o deserve_v blame_n herefore_o that_o we_o rather_o deserve_v all_o commendation_n praise_n and_o reward_v which_o shall_v well_o appear_v to_o the_o king_n when_o he_o come_v to_o that_o ripeness_n of_o year_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v of_o our_o merit_n and_o well_o deserve_v until_o which_o time_n we_o desire_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o of_o the_o triumuiri_fw-la may_v be_v register_v in_o all_o the_o court_n of_o paris_n moreover_o it_o seem_v not_o necessary_a unto_o we_o that_o andrew_n any_o manner_n of_o artillery_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o only_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o triumuiri_fw-la which_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n and_o these_o trouble_n do_v lay_v aside_o their_o armour_n for_o we_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o peace_n as_o for_o the_o city_n which_o we_o have_v fortify_v we_o do_v and_o will_v ever_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o we_o utter_o mislike_v that_o the_o triumuiri_fw-la shall_v bring_v into_o the_o realm_n any_o foreign_a power_n wherefore_o we_o desire_v not_o that_o the_o army_n of_o foreign_a prince_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o realm_n but_o that_o they_o will_v only_o be_v surety_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n therefore_o we_o desire_v the_o emperor_n the_o prince_n elector_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o common_a wealth_n of_o vennize_v and_o the_o swisser_n to_o give_v their_o warrantise_n and_o suretyship_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o condiâ—…ions_n these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o be_v attempt_v in_o vain_a man_n mind_n on_o both_o side_n be_v inflame_v to_o war_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o those_o of_o his_o side_n trust_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n howbeit_o they_o seek_v all_o that_o they_o can_v for_o peace_n and_o concord_n although_o both_o in_o number_n and_o also_o in_o courage_n they_o far_o exceed_v their_o adversary_n persuade_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o victory_n the_o guise_n and_o his_o fellow_n great_o lean_v to_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o have_v in_o their_o custody_n the_o king_n treasure_n so_o that_o what_o with_o their_o own_o subtle_a practice_n and_o what_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n they_o bring_v many_o thing_n to_o pass_v for_o the_o king_n name_n and_o authority_n carry_v with_o it_o such_o a_o majesty_n and_o reverence_n throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o france_n as_o ever_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n have_v do_v or_o may_v in_o any_o kingdom_n the_o subject_n have_v in_o they_o a_o certain_a natural_a love_n as_o it_o be_v ingraff_v by_o which_o name_n how_o great_o the_o guise_n have_v prevail_v experience_n have_v teach_v the_o guise_n also_o be_v help_v by_o the_o spaniard_n by_o the_o italian_n and_o by_o the_o switzer_n whâ—…se_o help_v the_o guise_n require_v even_o when_o they_o take_v their_o counsel_n first_o to_o begin_v war_n the_o guise_n have_v also_o on_o their_o part_n the_o city_n of_o paris_n the_o senate_n the_o people_n and_o many_o other_o great_a and_o mighty_a city_n so_o that_o they_o be_v very_o strong_a on_o both_o part_n insomuch_o that_o all_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v diâ—…erned_v which_o be_v the_o strong_a part_n at_o this_o first_o beginning_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n &_o his_o part_n be_v both_o in_o number_n and_o courage_n far_o surpass_v the_o guise_n but_o the_o guise_n and_o his_o adherent_n exceed_v the_o other_o part_n in_o policy_n and_o subtle_a sleight_n notwithstanding_o god_n do_v so_o moderate_a